United States         Office of Water         EPA 440/2 -80-085
             Environmental Protection     Regulations and Standards     December 1980
             Agency           Washington, D.C. 20460
              Water
v>EPA       Economic Impact Analysis of
             Proposed Effluent Limitations
             Guidelines, New Source Performance
             Standards, and Pretreatment      l/
             Standards for the Coal Mining
             Point Source Category

             Volume Il-Appendix A,
             Industry Charaacterization

-------
              ECONOMIC IMPACT ANALYSIS
    OF PROPOSED EFFLUENT LIMITATIONS GUIDELINES,
          NEW SOURCE PERFORMANCE STANDARDS,
             AND PRETREATMENT STANDARDS
     FOR THE COAL MINING POINT SOURCE CATEGORY
VOLUME II — APPENDIX A, INDUSTRY CHARACTERIZATION
                    prepared for
        U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
      OFFICE OF WATER REGULATIONS AND STANDARDS
               WASHINGTON, D.C.  20460
                         by
              CONTRACT NO. 68-01-4466
                   DECEMBER 1980
             US.  E-ivi.~j.v~  .-   .... .  ,.
             R'^:on v  .         '   '-''"on  Agency

-------
This document is available through the U.S.  Environmental Protection
Agency, Economic Analysis Staff WH-586, 401  M Street,  S.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20460, 202-755-2434.

This report has been reviewed by the Office  of Water Planning and
Standards, EPA, and approved for publication.   Approval does  not
signify that the contents necessarily reflect  the views and policies
of the Environmental Protection Agency, nor  does mention of trade
names or commercial products constitute endorsement or recommendations
for use.
   U;S. Enviror-r-• '        --j Agency

-------
                               PREFACE


This volume is an Appendix to a contractor's study prepared for the
Office of Water Planning and Standards of the Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA).  The purpose of the study is to analyze the economic
impact which could result from the application of effluent standards
and limitations issued under sections 301, 304, 306 and 307 of the
Clean Water Act to the Coal Mining industry.

The study supplements the technical study (EPA Development Document)
supporting the issuance of these regulations.  The Development Document
surveys existing and potential waste treatment control methods and
technology within particular industrial source categories and supports
certain standards and limitations based upon an analysis of the
feasibility of these standards in accordance with the requirements
of the Clean Water Act.  Presented in the Development Document are
the investment and operating costs associated with various control
and treatment technologies.  The attached document supplements this
analysis by estimating the broader economic effects which might result
from the application of various control methods and technologies.
This study investigates the effect in terms of product price increases,
effects upon employment and the continued viability of affected plants,
effects upon foreign trade and other competitive effects.

The study has been prepared with the supervision and review of the Office
of Water Planning and Standards of EPA.  This Appendix was submitted
in fulfillment of Contract No.  68-01-4466 by Arthur D. Little, Inc.,
and was completed in July, 1980.   The work was performed from June, 1977
through July, 1980; the data sources referred to in the report were
current at the time the work was performed.

This report is being released and circulated at approximately the  same
time as publication in the Federal  Register of a notice of proposed
rule making.   The study is not an official EPA publication.   It will
be considered along with the information contained in the Development
Document and any comments received by EPA on either document before
or during final  rule-making proceedings necessary to establish final
regulations.   Prior to final  promulgation of regulations, the accom-
panying study shall have standing in any EPA proceeding or court
proceeding only to the extent that it represents the views of the
contractor who studies the subject industry.   It cannot be cited,
referenced,  or represented in any respect in any such proceeding as
a  statement  of EPA's views regarding the Coal  Mining industry.

-------
                              TABLE OF CONTENTS
I.     COAL CHARACTERISTICS AND COAL RESERVES
      1.1     INTRODUCTION                                             1-1
      1.2     COAL CHARACTERISTICS AND COAL RESERVES                   1-2
      1.3     COAL RESOURCES AND RESERVES                              1-6
      1.4     RESERVE OWNERSHIP                                        1-14
II.    COAL MARKETS                                                    II-l
      I I.I   ELECTRIC UTILITY COAL DEMAND                             11-5
             II.1.1    Historical  Fuel Prices                          II-5
             II.1.2    Generating  Capacity By Fuel  Type                II-7
             II.1.3    Short-Term  Fuel Switching Possibilities         11-10
             II.1.4    Planned Capacity Additions                      11-15
             II.1.5    Projected Utility Coal Use                      11-17
             II.1.6    Electric Utility Coal  Origins                   11-19
             II.1.7    Coal Use Quantities And Contract Status         11-22
             II.1.8    Spot Market Prospects                            11-30
             II.1,9    Long-Term Contract Coal                         11-32
      II.2   INDUSTRIAL ENERGY COAL DEMAND
             II.2.1    Industrial  Coal Prices                          11-36
             II.2.2    Quantities  Of Coal Used By Industry             11-38
             II.2.3    Future Industrial  Energy Use                    11-41
             II.2.4    Industrial  Coal Purchase Patterns               11-45
      II. 3   COMMERCIAL-RETAIL COAL DEMAND                            11-46
      II.4   ANTHRACITE                                               11-47
      11.5   EXPORTS OF ENER3Y COAL                                   11-48
      II.6   METALLURGICAL COAL DEMAND                                11-49
             11.6.1    Domestic Market                                 11-50
             II.6.2    Exports Market                                  11-56
III.   COAL PRODUCTION
      11 I.I   INTRODUCTION                                             III-1
      III.2   MINING  METHODS                                           III-3

-------
                          TABLE OF CONTENTS (cont.)

                                                                      PAGE
             III.2.1  Underground Mining                              III-3
             III.2.2  Surface Mining                                  III-6
             III.2.3  Auger Mining                                    III-9
             III.2.4  Trends                                          III-9
      III.3  EXISTING PRODUCTION                                      111-12
             III.3.1  Geographical Distribution By Mine Type          111-12
             III.3.2  Distribution By Type Of Mine And Mine Size      111-15
      III.4  PRODUCTIVITY OF EXISTING MINES                           IIT-21
             III,4.1   Analysis of fine Productivities                  111-21
             III.4.2   Mine  Distributions Bv Average Productivity       111-28
      ill.b  PRODUCTIVITY AND MINE SIZE DISTRIBUTION
             FOR ANTHRACITE MINES                                     111-39
IV.    COAL MINE PRODUCTION COSTS
      IV. 1    INTRODUCTION                                             IV-1
      IV.2   HISTORICAL TRENDS IN MINE LABOR PRODUCTIVITY             IV-2
      IV.3   HISTORICAL TRENDS IN MINE LABOR AND EQUIPMENT COSTS      IV-4
      IV.4   COSTS OF REGULATORY CONSTRAINTS                          IV-6
      IV.5   COST OF MONEY                                            IV-10
             IV.5.1   Introduction                                    IV-10
             IV.5.2   The Cost Of Capital For Selected Companies
                      Grouped By Major Activity     .                  IV-13
      IV.6   TAXES                                                    IV-18
      IV.7   PRODUCTION COSTS                                         IV-22
             IV.7.1   Introduction                                    IV-22
             IV.7.2   Model Mine Cost Analysis                        IV-23
             IV.7.3   Compare Calculated Breakeven Prices
                      With Actual Prices Paid                         IV-32
V.     COAL TRANSPORTATION COSTS
      V.I     INTRODUCTION                                             V-l
      V.2    RAIL TRANSPORT OF COAL                                   V-4
             V.2.1    Single Car Rates                                V-7
             V.2.2    Multiple Car Rates                              V-7
                                   11

-------
                          TABLE OF CONTENTS (cont.)

                                                                      PAGE
             V.2.3    Trainload Rates                                 V-8
             V.2.4    Unit Train Rates                                V-8
             V.2.5    Comparative Rail Rates                          V-9
      V.3    WATER TRANSPORT OF COAL                                  V-13
      V.4    TRUCK TRANSPORT OF COAL                                  V-18
      V.5    MINE MOUTH LOCATION OF GENERATING PLANTS                 V-20
      V.6    COAL SLURRY PIPELINES                                    V-22
      V.7    OTHER GATHERING SYSTEMS                                  V-25
VI.   COAL UTILIZATION COSTS
      VI.1   INTRODUCTION                                             VI-1
             VI.1.1    Utility Fuel Choice                             VI-1
             VI.1.2    Coal-Specific Generation Cost Differentials     VI-4
             VI.1.3    Industrial Energy Source Choice                 VI-8
      VI.2   ENVIRONMENTAL CONTROL COSTS                              VI-12
VII.  COAL MINING INDUSTRY SEGMENTATION AND FINANCIAL
      CHARACTERISTICS	
      VII.1   INTRODUCTION                                             VII-1
      VI1.2   DISTRIBUTIONS OF COAL BUSINESSES BY OWNERSHIP TYPES
             FROM 1971 TO 1974                                        VII-2
                      Notes On Ownership Types                        VII-9
      VI1.3   UNIT PROFIT MARGINS BY OWNERSHIP TYPE FROM 1971
             THROUGH 1974                                             VII-12
      VII.4   ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL DATA OF SELECTED COAL
             PRODUCING COMPANIES                                      VII-18
             VII.4.1  Introduction                                    VII-18
             VII.4.2  Relative Changes In Annual Profits
                      From 1971  To 1976                               VII-24
             VII.4.3  Relative Changes In Annual After-Tax
                      Cash Flows And Capital Expenditures
                      From 1971  To 1976                               VI1-27
             VII.4.4  Annual  Cash Flows Compared With New
                      Mine Investment Requirements                    VII-34
      VII.5   CHANGES IN DEBT/EQUITY RATIO IN THE PERIOD FROM
             1971 TO 1976                                             VII-37

-------
                               LIST OF TABLES


Table No.                                                              Page
 I.I         U.S.  Coal  Reserves                                       1-7
 1.2         Demonstrated Reserve Base of Coals in the U.S.  on        1-10
               Jan.  1,  1976 Potentially Minable By Surface Methods
 1.3         Demonstrated Reserve Base of Coals in the U.S.  on        1-11
               Jan.  1,  1976 Potentially Minable By Underground
               Mines
 1.4         Demonstrated Underground and Surface Coal Reserve Base   1-13
               of the U.S. on Jan.  1, 1974 By Sulfur Content
 1.5         Federal Coal Reserve Base 1974                          "1-15
 1.6         Segmentation of Ownership of the Demonstrated            1-16
               Recoverable Coal Reserve Base
 I I.I        Coal  Shipments to Energy and Feedstock Consumers         II-2
 11.2        Coal  Consumption as a Percent of Total Energy            11-4
               Consumption by Sector
 II.3        Cost of Fuels for Electric Generation                    II-6
 II.4        1974 Generating Capacity by Fuel Type by Region          11-8
 II.5        Electric Generation Capacity Fueled by Coal and          11-12
               Convertible to Coal
 II.6        Distribution of Generating Capacity Under Energy         11-13
               Supply and Coordination Act Orders to Switch to Coal
 II.7        Shares of Electricity Energy Generated by Coal            11-14
 II.8        Planned Additions to Generating Capacity                 11-16/17
 II.9        Projected Utility Coal Demand in Quadrillions of Btu's   11-19
 11.10       Projected Utility Coal Demand Increments in              11-21
               Quadrillions of Btu's
 11.11       Origins of Coal Consumed in Electric Utilities by        11-22
               Region - 1976
 11.12       Expected Origin of Coal for Planned New Coal Electric    11-24
               Utility Plants - 1985
 11.13       Coal Use by Electric Utilities, 1973-1976                11-26
 11.14       Size Distribution of Coal Burning Plants, 1974           11-28
 11.15       Status of New Coal Supplies for Planned New              11-31
               Coal Generating Plants

-------
                           LIST OF TABLES (cont.)
Table No.
 11.16       Industrial Energy Use Major Coal-Using Industries        11-39

 11.17       Industrial Coal Use Major Coal Consuming States          11-40
 11.18       Projected Industrial Coal Use in Quadrillions of Btu's   11-44

 11.19       Utilization of Coke and Metallurgical Coal Required      11-51
               in the United States

 11.20       Projections of Metallurgical Coal Use                    11-52

 11.21       Shipments of Coal to Coke Oven Plants                    11-54

 11.22       Origin-Destination of Metallurgical Coal 1976            11-55
               Domestic Use
 11.23       Destination of U.S. Metallurgical Coal Exports           11-57

 III.l       Region Definitions                                       111-13

 111.2       Number of Coal Producing Mines, Millions of Tons         III-14
               Produced in 1976 and Number of Mine Workers
               Associated with Coal Production by Region, Mine
               Type and Coal Type
 III.3       Number of Auger Mines and Culm Banks in Central          IIMO
               Appalachia, Northern Appalachia and the Midwest,
               which were Reported Active, Having Temporarily
               Closed or Permanently Closed During 1977
 III.4       Number of Mines in Northern Appalachia, Producing        111-47
               Bituminous and Lignite Coal and Anthracite
               Respectively, which were Reported Active, or to
               Have Temporarily or Permanently Closed

 IV. 1         Estimated Total Increase in the Estimated Average        IV-8
               1968 Production Cost for Eastern Underground and
               Strip Mines Resulting from Regulations

 IV.2         Cost of Equity, Cost of Debt and Cost of Capital         IV-14
               for Selected Companies with Coal Production Grouped
               by Major Activity of Owner Company

 IV.3         Test of the Significance of the Influence between the    IV-16
               Mean Cost of Capital as Calculated for Three Groups
               of Owner Companies

 IV.4         Different Types of Taxes Paid by the Coal Mining         IV-19
               Industry

 IV.5        Coal Severance Taxes - 1977                              IV-20
 IV.6         Federal Income Tax Calculation Formula                   IV-21

-------
                           LIST OF TABLES (cont.)

Table No.                                                             Page
 IV.7        Groups of Factors which Impact Mine Production Costs     IV-24
 IV.8        Mine Production Variables Dependent on Geologic          IV-28
               and Topographic Conditions
 IV.9        Typical  Investment and Operating Costs for New Mines     IV-30
               in Major Regions and their Contribution to Minimum
               Required Price
 IV.10       High and Low Productivities for Existing Underground     IV- 39
               and Surface Mines in the East and the Midwest
 IV.11       Calculated Minimum Required Prices for Existing          IV- 4C
               Underground and Surface Mines in the East and
               the Midwest
 IV.12       New Coal Contract Prices for Utilities in 1976           IV- 41
 IV.13       Range of New Steam Coal Contract Prices in 1976          IV- 42
               Compared with the Range of Minimum Required Prices
               Calculated for Existing Mines
 V.I         Share of Delivered Bituminous Coal Cost Accounted for    V-2
               by Transport and "At Mine" Coal  Costs
 V.2         Variation of Rail Costs with Annual Volume               V-6
 V.3         Comparative Costs of Rail Services                       V-10
 V.4         Coal Loadings on the Internal River System               V-16
 V.5         Coal Shipments from Great Lakes Ports                    V-17
 V.6         Estimated Waterborne Coal Transportation Costs           V-19
               Specific Origin/Destinations
 V.7         Estimated Coal Slurry Pipeline Costs                     V-24
 VI.1        Capital  Cost Comparison for Electric Generation          VI-5
 VI.2        Comparison of Generation Costs for Different Fuels       VI-6
 VI.3        Variations in Coal Direct Conversion Costs for           VI-7
               Coals from Different Regions
 VI.4        Industrial Boiler Capital Cost Comparison 250,000        VI-10
               Pounds of Steam Per Hour
 VI.5        Representative Air Emission Standards for Sulfur         VI-13
               Dioxide
 VI.6        Coal Sulfur Quality Parameters                           VI-15
 VI.7        Cost Comparison for FGD for Different Fuels Under        VI-19
               Different Sulfur Emission Standards
                                   VI

-------
                           LIST OF TABLES (cont.)


Table No.                                                              Page

 VII.1        Number and Gross Business Receipts of Different          VII-6
               Coal Mining Businesses by Ownership Type

 VII.2        Companies Selected for Financial  Analysis, Grouped       VII-19/20
               by Major Activity

 VII.3        Percentage of Total 1976 Identified Production            VII-21
               Contained in the Sample of Companies Selected for
               the Financial  Analysis and Grouped  by Major Activity

 VII.4        Percentage of Anthracite, Bituminous  and Lignite         VII-22
               Production in  1976 and Reserves of Companies  Included
               in the Financial Analysis

 VII.5        Relative Annual  Profits Before Taxes  from 1971  to 1976   VI1-23
               for Selected Companies with Coal Production Grouped
               by Major Activity of Owner Company

 VII.6        Profit Margin of Selected Coal  Companies for the         VII-25
               Period from 1971 to 1976 Compared with Profit Margins
               of All Manufacturing Corporations
 VII.7        Relative Annual  After-Tax Cash Flows  from 1971  to 1976   VII-29
               for Selected Companies with Coal Production Grouped
               by Major Activity of Owner Company

 VII.8        Relative Capital Expenditures in  Plant and Equipment      VII-30
               from 1971  to 1976 for Selected  Companies with Coal
               Production Grouped by Major Activity of Owner Company

 VII.9        Cash Flow as a Fraction of Capital Expenditures in       VII-32
               Plant and Equipment from 1971 to 1976 for Selected
               Companies with Coal Production  Grouped by Major
               Activity of Owner Company

 VI1.10      After-Tax Cash Flow Per Ton of Coal  Produced from 1971   VII-33
               to 1976 Separately for a Group  of Coal Mining
               Companies with Substantial  Metallurgical Coal  Sales
               and for a Group of Coal Mining  Companies with Mainly
               Steam Coal Sales

 VII.11      Ratio of Long-Term Debt to Stockholders Equity  Plus      VII-35
               Retained Earnings for Selected  Companies with Coal
               Production Grouped by Major Activity of Owner Company
                                   vii

-------
                            LIST OF FIGURES
Figure No.
 LI        Classification of Coals by Rank                        1-3
 1.2        Coal  Fields of the United States                       1-4
 1.3        Coal  Resource Classification System                    1-8
 II.1       Industrial  Energy Costs                                11-37
 III.l      Drift Mine                                             III-4
 III.2     Slope Mine                                             III-4
 111.3     Shaft Mine                                             111-4
 III.4     A Typical  Room-and-Pillar Mining System                III-5
 III.5     Plan  for Longwall Mining, Entries are Driven in        III-7
             Advance by Continuous Miners
 III.6     Typical  Section Showing Coal  Seam Out Crop in          II1-8
             Steep Terrain Suitable Only for Contour Mining
 III.7     Cross-Section of a Contour Mining Operation            III-8
 III.8     Typical  Cross-Section of an Area Mining Operation      III-8
 III.9     Sequence of Development for a Typical Southern         111-10
             Appalachian Strip-Auger Operation
 III. 10    Mining Methods Used in U.S. Bituminous Coal            III-ll
             Production
 III.11     For All  Underground Mines, Cumulative Percentages      111-16
 III.12    For Strip Mines Different Regions, Cumulative Per-     111-17
             centages
 III.13    For Underground Mines Different Regions, Relative      111-18
             Percentages
 III.14    For Strip Mines Different Regions, Relative Per-       II1-20
             centages
 III.15    For Underground Mines Reporting Production and         111-22
             Manhours Worked in 1976, Tons Per Manshift,
             Produced By Mine Production
 III.16    For Strip Mines Reporting Production and Manhours      111-23
             Worked in 1976, Tons Per Manshift  Produced By
             Mine Production
                                   viii

-------
                        LIST OF FIGURES (cont.)
Figure No.                                                         Page

 III. 17    For Underground and  Strip Mines Reporting Produo       111-25
             tion  and Man hours  Worked in  1976,  Mandays  Worked
             Per Worker Year By Mine Production
 III.18    Central  Appalachia Underground Mines:   Percentage       111-26
             Distribution  By Mine Productivity  of Mines in
             Two Different Size Classes
 III.19    Relative Percentages of Strip  Mines  and Underground     111-29
             Mines in Central  Appalachia  with Productivities
             Respectively  Higher and Lower than the Mean
             Productivity  of Each Size Class
 III.20    For All  Underground  Mines:  Cumulative Percentage       111-30
             of Number of  Mines, Tons Produced  and Number of
             Mines Workers in Mines with  Different Producti-
             vities in 1976
 III.21     For All  Strip Mines:  Cumulative Percentage  of Tons     111-31
             Produced and  Number of Mine  Workers  in Mines with
             Different Productivities in  1976
 III.22    Percentage Distribution of Tons Produced (and  Mine      111-32
             Workers) in Underground Mines in Different
             Regions by Mine Productivity
 III.23    Percentage Distribution of Tons Produced (and  Mine      111-34
             Workers) in Surface Mines in Different Regions
             by Mine Productivity
 III.24    For Auger Mines, Cumulative Percentages                111-36
 III.25    Cumulative Percentage by Mine  Productivity by           111-37
             Number of Auger Mines
 III.26    Productivity by Mine Size of Auger Mines and Culm       111-38
             Bank  Operations Compared with Average Producti-
             vity  by Mine  Size  of Strip Mines
 III.27    For Underground Anthracite Mines in  North Appalachia    111-41
             Cumulative Percentages by Mine Size
 III.28    Average Productivity as a Function of  Mine Size for     111-42
             Anthracite Underground Mines Compared with Average
             Productivity  of Bituminous and Lignite Mines
 III.29    For Anthracite  Strip Mines in  North  Appalachia         111-43
             Cumulative Percentages
 III.30    Average Productivity as a Function of  Mine Size         111-45
             For Anthracite Strip Mines and Antracite Culm
             Bank  Operation Compared with Average Producti-
             vity  of Bituminous and Lignite Mines of the
             Same  Size
                                  ix

-------
                        LIST OF FIGURES (cont.)


Figure No.                                                         Page

 III.31     For Anthracite Culm Bank Operations in North           111-46
             Appalachia Cumulative Percentages

 IV.1       Historical  Productivity Indices for Underground        IV-3
             and Surface Mines

 IV.2       Historical  Mines and Labor and Mining Equipment        IV-5
             Cost Indices, Deflated with the GNP Price
             Index

 IV.3       Example of Surface Mine Costing Model                  IV-26

 IV.4       Illustration of Surface Mining Conditions in Three     IV-27
             Major Regions
 IV.5       Example of an Underground Model Mine Costing Model      IV-29

 IV.6       Formula Used to Calculate the Minimum Required         IV-31
             Price (MRP) for Coal  FOB the Mine

 IV.7       Minimum Required Price  as a Function of Productivity   IV-33
             Large Underground Mines in the East and the
             Midwest

 IV.8       MRP as a Function of Productivity Large Surface        IV-34
             Mines in the East

 IV.9       Production Costs (=OC)  as a Function of Mine           IV-35
             Productivity with Different F-Factors

 IV.10     Productivity Distributions from Mesa-Tape, Under-       IV-36
             ground Mines
 IV.11      Strip Mines Productivity Distributions for Mesa-       IV-37
             Tape,Strip Mines

 V.I        U.S. Coal  Flow January-June 1977                       V-3
 V.2       Map of the Inland Waterway System                      V-14

 VI.1       Capital Costs Versus Sulfur Content of the Coal        VI-17
             for Lime FGD Systems

 VI.2       Operating Cost for Lime FGD System 65% Annual          VI-18
             Boiler Operating Load

 VII.1      Estimated Number of Corporations, Partnerships         VII-3
             and Proprietorships in the Years 1971 Through
             1974 with Revenues Mainly from Coal Mining

-------
                        LIST OF FIGURES, (cont.)


Figure No.                                                         Page

 VII.2     Estimated Revenues in the Years 1971  Through           VII-4
             1974 for Corporations, Partnerships and
             Proprietorships with Revenues Mainly from
             Coal Mining

 VII.3     Estimated Cumulative Percentages by Corporate          VII-7
             Asset Size of the Number of Corporations
             with Revenues Mainly from Coal  Mining

 VII.4     Cumulative Percentage of Total  Revenues by Corp-        VII-8
             orate Asset Size of Corporations with Revenues
             Mainly from Coal  Mining
 VII. 5     Net Income Before Taxes Per Unit of Sales from         VII-13
             1971 Through 1974 for Coal  Mining Corporations,
             Partnerships and Proprietorships
 VII.6     Net Income Before Taxes per Unit of Sales by           VII-15
             Corporation Asset Size from 1971  Through 1974
             for Coal Mining Corporations
 VII.7     Corporate Losses as a Percent of Profits Before         VII-17
             Taxes by Corporate Asset Size for Coal  Mining
             Companies from 1971  Through 1974

 VII.8     Electric Utility Steam Coal  Prices 1973-1976           VII-26
 VII.9     Domestic and Foreign Crude Oil  Prices 1969-1977         VII-28
                                   XI

-------
                 I.  COAL CHARACTERISTICS AND COAL RESERVES
I.I  INTRODUCTION

       Ccal as a raw mterial is far from homogeneous.  As a matter of
fact, quality characteristics vary so much between different coals that
boilers (for steamcoal use) or processes (for feedstock coal use) are
most efficiently operated with a specific coal; use of another coal
generally will result in a deterioration of the efficiency of the boiler
or process.  As a consequence, competition between different coals is
mainly for new usage and most of the coal presently produced is sold
under contract rather than on the spot market (Section 1.2).

       Estimates of coal reserves strongly suggest that coal is abundantly
available at today's prices.  The reserve estimation methodology appears
to have used simplifying assumptions which may affect the accuracy of the
official reserve estimates; actual reserves could be much smaller given
the assumptions about mining technology and production economics on which
the estimates are based (Section 1.3).

       The Federal and State governments own by far the largest part of
the known coal reserve base in the Western states.  Coal reserve ownership
in the Eastern states is not very well documented since land unlerlain by
coal seams is largely privately held.  Almost half of the demonstrated
reserves are presently held by large coal-producing firms (Section 1.4).
                                  1-1

-------
 1.2  COAL CHARACTERISTICS AND COAL RESERVES

       Coal  is a naturally-occurring material, containing more than 50
percent by weight end more tnan 70 percent by volume of carbonaceous
material.   It is formed in nature by the gradual process of compaction
(metamorphism) of variously altered plant remains.   Coals can be classi-
fied by tyj)e_ (according to differences in the plant materials from which
the coals  originated), by rank (according to the degree of metamorphism)
and by grad_e_ (according to the percentage of noncornbustible impurities
present in the coal).  When a coal is sold as a fuel the following
characteristics will generally be analyzed to establish the value of the
coal relative to that of other coals:

       t   Equilibrium moisture content (in % by weight);
       a   Volatile matter content (in % by weight);
       •   Fixed carbon content (in % by weight);
       e   Ash content (in % by weight);
       •   Sulfur content (in % by weight);
       a   Btu'content or heating value (in Btu/lb   of coal).

       Figure I.I  illustrates the relationship among 13 generally-used
ranks of coal in terms of fixed carbon, volatile matter, and moisture
contents.   Figure 1.2 shows the geographic distribution of these different
coals among the major basins in the U.S.

       If coal is used as a chemical  feedstock, other important quality
characteristics need to be evaluated as well.  An example is the coking
quality of so-called metallurgical coal.
 * ^Coke is a porous mass which results from high temperature heating of
   bituminous coals in absence of air.  Coke is used in blast furnaces
   where iron ore is reduced to iron.
                                    1-2

-------
  16.000
  14.030
  12.000
  10.000
2  coco
   4000
   2000
      M o
      NQ5-

      vl«
                         •%
   m
  • i >/j
   u
                              1
                              rM
       -iK
       **\/

       Q f'


       - • "
-------
              ^v.
j
V                    .

          f-^-^ i  t.  ^^r
 •    I Mfe X:,^-^ ^-Y^-{  \* [
     : W:i^-.v. W'A i  ^  I
     I   >^>^v:.',v <^-> '.   * . •
 ^/ ----- '-- r-^^^^T^^-ifk^,^^ /     •>
                                           a
                                           to
                                                
-------
       Coal-fired boilers are usually designed with a specific coal in
mind, taking into account not only the characteristics mentioned above
but also the make-up of the coal's ash.  Similarly, processes where coal
is used as an important feedstock are usually designed around a particular
coal.  As a consequence, competition between different coals for existing
boilers and processes is limited to coals which are quite similar in
chemical  and physical make-up.  Competition between coals of different
make-up,  therefore, does exist only to the extent that different coals
can be mixed with the "design" coal: this in contrast with oil  and gas
from different sources which, in general, can be substituted.

       Coal quality variations caused by variations in the content of
impurities can be reduced by a technology called coal preparation.  How-
ever, coal preparation in the present state of development allows removal
of only certain impurities amenable to treatment by physical methods,
such as crushing, washing, sieving, and centrifuging.  Preparation tech-
nology by which the coal composition is chemically changed is not yet
commercially available.
                                   1-5

-------
1.3  COAL RESOURCES  AND  RESERVE!

       The U.S.  Coal resources are shown in Table 1-1.   Disregarding
quality differentials, at 1976 use levels of about 660 million tons
(including exports)  and with a recovery factor of 50%, total  estimated
identified resources would last for 1,310 years.   However, this is not
a valid comparison.   The resource estimates shown in Table J-l have not
allowed for economic and technologic considerations which would enter
the decision to produce the coal, and a large degree of uncertainty is
inherent in the estimating procedure which resulted in these  numbers.
In an attempt to allow systematically for these two considerations, the
USGS and USBM have further classified their resource base estimates as
shown in Figure 1-3.   The result is a more accurate estimate  of how much
coal can possibly be produced in the foreseeable future: this estimate
is called the coal reserve base.

       As indicated in Figure  1-3 this reserve base estimate  consists of
all 'coal seams which have actually been measured or indicated^ ' to be in
place and economically recoverable.  The selection by the USBM of eco-
nomically recoverable coal seams was based on the following criteria:

       •   Only coal seams in the measured and indicated
           categories were considered;
       *   Only coal closer than 1,000 feet to the surface
           was incorporated into the base, except for Illinois
           coal where 1,200 feet was used as a cut-off level;
^ '"Measured" is defined as having been sampled by bore holes less than
   1/2 mile apart; "Indicated" is defined as having been sampled by bore
   holes less than 1 1/2 miles apart.
                                   1-6

-------
                                          TABLE  1-1

                                   U.S. COAL RESOURCES
                                    (billions of short tons)
     Identified

North Appalachian
Southern Appalachian
Illinois Basin
Western Interior Basin
Rocky Mountain
West Coast
Estimated

Unmapped or Unexplored
  Areas
Additional to 6,000' Depth
Resource!
in Ground

    225
     56
    215
     82
  1.015
    137

  1.7301
  Reserve
   Base
in Ground1

    93
    20
    89
    19
    199
    14
                                                 4344
Recoverable
 Reserves3

     47
     10
     45
      9
     99
      7

    217
Regional
 Percent

   21.7
    4.6
   20.8
    4.1
   45.6
    3.2

  100.0
  1.8491
    388

  3.967
1. Includes bituminous and anthracite in beds 14 inches or more thick, subbituminous and lignite 30
   inches or moro thick to an overburden depth of 3,000 feet.

2. Includes bituminous coal and anthracite in beds 28 or more inches thick; subbituminous coal and
   lignite in seams 60 inches or more thick; lignite in the 0 to 120-foot overburden, which is deemed
   to be suitable only for strip mining; and higher ranks of coal in the 0-1,000-foot overburden, which
   are deemed to be suitable for strip, auger,  and  underground mining methods.

3. Based on 50% of the coal in the ground being recoverable.

4. This figure is at minor variance with the 438.3 billion tons of the latest Bureau of Mines estimates
   for January 1,1976, published in August  1977.

Source: Coal Resources of the United States, January 1, 1974 - U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1412.
                                             1-7

-------
                     TOTAL RESOURCES



u
I
o
2
0
u
IU



u
I
o
z
o
o
Ul
u
(/>



a
c
a
a
a
a
0.
_
C
a
a
A
3
M
IDENTIFIED
Demonstrnted
Measured


Indicated


RESERVE BASE


















1 nf orrc d







UNDISCOVERED
SPECULATIVE
HYPOTHETICAL (ln undiscovared
(In known dutrictt) I diftnctt)




I
1


RESOURCES

H + + +





1 1
                                                               E
                                                               o


                                                               o
                                                               u
                                                               «


                                                               O

                                                               •
                                                               c
                                                               a
                                                               c
              • Increasing degree of geologic assurance•
    Source: U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1412, p. 3

           Coa/ Resources of the United States, January 1, 1974.
FIGURE  1-3   COAL  RESOURCE CLASSIFICATION  SYSTEM
                          1-8

-------
       •   As a seam thickness cut-off criterion 20 inches
           was used for underground mineable anthracite and
           bituminous coal, except for V.Vst Kentucky (24
           inches), Kansas, Missouri and Oklahoma (12 inches),
           Arkansas and Alaska (14 inches) and Colorado and
           Utah (60 inches);
       •   For underground and strippablc- subbituniinous and
           lignite co Is, a 60-inch cut-off level v:as used
           except for Alaska (14 inches), Arkansas (CO inches)
           and Oregon (48 inches);
       •   Eastern and Western strippable reserves were further
           limited by maximum depth of recovery (generally 120
           feet) for Eastern reserves and a strippable ratio,
           specifying maximum feet of overburden per foot of
           mineable coal (see Table  1-2).

       A recovery factor of 50". was used to obtain an estimate of how
much of the reserve bass is deemed recoverable.  This low recovc-ry factor
allows for nonrecoverability of certain coal seams such as searr.s underlying
towns or airfields.  The results of this effort are shown in Tables 1-2
and  1-3.

       The estimating procedure described above is very crude.  Therefore
the recoverable reserve estimates shown  in Tables i-2 and 1-3 should be
considered rather arbitrary in nature.  There is no guarantee that another
group of estimators applying their judgments regarding certainty of exis-
tence or economic recoverability to the same set of bore hole samples
would not come up with a widely different set of estimates.   The criterion
of economic recoverability as defined by the USBM is admittedly arbitrary.
Because it is nowhere stated, one has to infer that coal  seams within the
assumed limits on depth of recovery and seam thickness will  be recoverable
at a cost sufficiently below the current market price to allow the operator
an adequate return on investment in mine and mining equipment, but it is
                                   1-9

-------
                                      TABLE__I-_2
           DEMONSTRATED RESERVE BASF.1 OF COALS IN THE UNITED STATES
          ON JANUARY 1, 1975 POTENTIALLY MINABLE BY SURFACE METHODS1
                                   (millions of short tons)
State

A! aha ma
Alaska
Arizona
Arkansas
Colorado
Georgia
Illinois
Indiana
Iowa
Kansas
Kentucky, East
Kentucky, West
Louisiana
Matyland
Michigan
Missouri
Montana
New Mexico
North Carolina
North Dakota
Ohio
Oklahoma
Oregon
Pennsylvania
South Dakota
Tennessee
Texas
Utah
Virginia
Washington
West Virginia
Wyoming

  Total
     7.8
Anthracite    Bituminous
   284.4
    80.5
   325.5
   107.0
   676.2
     0.4
14,841.2
 1,774.5
   465.4
   998.2
 4,467.6
 3,950.4
   142.7
  150.5
   134.5
     1.6
 3,596.0

   601.1
     0.4

 6,139.8
   425.2

 1,391.8

   337.9

   267.9
   888.5

 5,149.1


46,905.0
                Subbituminous
                                 640.7
                                 149.2
                              33,843.2
                               1,846.8
                                   2.9
   481.5

23.724.7

60.688.9
                  Lignite

                  1,083.0
                     14.0

                     25.7
                  2,065.7
                 15,766.8
                                               10,145.3
   426.1

 3,181.9


     8.1



33,016.6
  Total

  1,:167.4
    735.2
    325.5
    140.5
  3,791.0
      0.4
 14,841.2
  1,774.5
    465.4
    998.2
  4,467.6
  3.950.4
     _3
    134.5
      1.6
  3,596.0
 49,010.1
  2.447.9
      0.4
 10,145.3
  6,139.8
    425.2
      2.9
  1.534.4
    426.1
    337.9
  3,181.9
    267.9
    888.5
    489.5
  5,149.1
 23.724.7

141,361.0
1. Includes measured and indicated resource categories as defined by the USBM and USGSand represents
   100% of the coal in place.
2. Data may not aad to totals shown because of rounding.
3. Quantity undetermined (basic resoutce data do not provide the detail required for delineation of
   reserve base).
Source: U.S. Bureau of Mines, "Tito Demonstrated Reserve Base of Coals in the United States on
        January 1, 1976" (corrected) August 1977.
                                           1-10

-------
                                      TABLE  1-3
                             --.tJ-FnVE BAf.£l OF COALS >.M  i-.I UNITED STATES
       ON JANUARY 1, IS 75 J'OTENTlAl t.Y f/.i:.'M;Ll- BY IIND-RGHOUND METHODS2
                                   (millions of ihort tons)
State

Alabama
Alaska
Arkansas
Colorado
Georgia
Illinois
Indiana
Idaho
Iowa
Kentucky, East
Kentucky, West
Louisiana
Maryland
Michigan
i.iii'':'./.:ii
iVlon'cna
New f/c-xico
North Carolina
North Dakota
Ohio
Oklahoma
Oregon
Pennsylvania
South Dakota
Tennessee
Texas
Utah
Virginia
Washington
West Virginia
Wyoming

   Total
Anthracite    Bituminous
                Subbituminous
                 Lignite
—
-
88.6
25.5
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
..
2.3
—
_
—
1.724.2
617.0
163.1
8,467.9
0.5
53,128.1
8,939.8
4.4
1,736.8
9,072.5
8.510.4
913.8
125.2
1,385.4
1,258.8
31.3
13.030.5
1,192.9
-
4,805.9
-
3,972.1
—
—
-
—
—
-
—
_
—
63,573.5
809.0
—
_
—
 6,966.8
   137.5
 7,220.7
 22,335.9

    627.2

  6,283.8
  3,277.0
    255.3
 33,457.4
  4.002.5

182,019.6
                                    14.5
      1.1

    835.3

 27.644.8
107.736.1
  Total

  1,724.2
  5,423.0
    251.7
 12.465.4
      O.C
 53,128.1
  8,939.8
      4.4
  1,736.8
  9,072.5
  8,510.4

    913.8
    125.2
  ) ,'T I U.w*
 70,958.9
  2,150.1
     31.3

 13,090.5
  1.192.9
     14.5
 29.302.7

    627.2

  6,284.9
  3,414.5
  1,090.6
 33,457.4
 31.647.2
296,976.3
1.  Includes measured and indicated resource categories as defined by the USBM and USGS and represents
   100% of the coal in place.
2.  Data may not add to totals shown because of rounding.
3.  Quantity undetermined (basic resource data do not provide the detail required for delineation of
   reserve base).

Source: U.S. Bureau of Mines, "The Demonstrated Reserve Base of Coals in the United States on
        January 1.1976" (corrected) August 1977.
                                          1-11

-------
not clear how this judgment was made.   A somewhat more explicit attempt
to derive economic recoverability from seam thickness and depth of re-
covery would have shown that other physical  characteristics  such as seam
wetness, seam gassiness, and seam hardness also have a significant impact
on production costs and should therefore be allowed for in the estimating
process.

       Sulfur content of particular coals has become a dominant coal
characteristic since the passage of the Clean Air Act in 1967.  This:  Act
and its subsequent amendments in 1970  and 1977 set stringent limitations
on emissions from new coal-fired utility boilers.   As a result stack  gas
clean-up costs (to remove sulfur oxides) have added significantly to  the
overall costs of using coal as a fuel.  Since these costs are highly  cor-
related with the sulfur content of the coal  which is burned, it has become
important to estimate how much coal with different sulfur contents the
reserve base contains.  To obtain these estimates, according to BOM
Information Circular 8655, page 6: "...the coal reserves were, through
statistical probability, distributed in increments throughout the range
of sulfur contents determined from the analyses."  "The analyses" are
coal analyses which the BOM makes on tipple and delivered samples of  raw,
washed and partially washed coals.  It is not possible to decide how
valid these estimates shown in Table  1-4 are in the absence of more
specific information about the methods used to extrapolate the results
of these sample analyses in order to obtain an estimate of the sulfur
content distribution of total coal reserves.
                                   1-12

-------
                                         TABLE  1-4

          DEMONSTRATED UNDERGROUND AND SURFACE COAL RESERVE BASE
          OF THE Uf.'H ED STATES ON JANUARY 1,1974. BY SULFUR CONTENT1
                                 (millions of thort tons)
                                             Sulfur Rang!!, Percent
State
<1.0
624.7
11.458.4
173.3
81. /
7.475.5
0.3
1.095.1
548.8
1.5
.0
6,558.4
0.2
135.1
4.6
.0
101,646.6
3,575.3
.0
5,389.0
134.4
275.0
1.5
7,318.3
103.1
204.8
659.8
1.968.5
2,140.1
603.5
14,092.1
33.912.3
200,181.1
1.1-3.0
1,030.9
184.2
176.7
463.1
7GG.2
.0
7,341.4
3,305.8
226.7
309.2
3,321.8
564.4
690.5
85.4
182.0
4,115.0
793.4
.0
10,3:-I5.4
6,440.9
32*5.6
0.3
16,913.6
•« V.9
5 1.2
i,8e><.e
1,546.7
1,163.5
1,265.5
14,006.2
14,657.4
92,997.6
>3.0
16.4
.0
.0
46.3
47.3
.0
42,968.9
5,262.4
2,105.9
695.6
299.5
9.243.9
187.4
20.9
5,226.0
502.6
0.9
.0
268.7
12,534.3
241.4
.0
3,799.6
35.9
156.6
284.1
49.4
14.1
39.0
6,823.3
1,701.1
92,671.1
Unknown
1,239.4
.0
.0
74.3
6,547.3
0.2
14.256.2
1.504.1
549.2
383.2
2,729.3
2,815.9
34.6
7.0
4,080.5
2.166.7
27.5
31.7
15.0
1,872.0
450.5
.0
2,954.2
1.0
88.0
444.0
478.3
330.0
45.1
4,652.5
3.060.3
50,837.7
Total2
2.981.8
11.645.4
350.0
665.7
14.8G9.2
0.5
65,664.8
10.622.6
2,884.9
1.388.1
12.916.7
12.623.9
1.048.2
118.2
9.487.3
108.396.2
4.394.8
31.7
16,003.0
21.077.2
1.294.2
1.8
31.000.6
428.0
986.7
3.271.9
4,042.5
3,649.9
1,954.0
39,589.8
53,336.1
436,725.4
Alabama
Alaska
Arizona
Ai Kansas
Colorado
Georgia
Illinois
Indiana
Iowa
Kansas
Kentucky, East
Kentucky,Won
Maryland
Michigan
Missouri
Montana
New Mexico
Nnnh Carolina
North Dakota
Ohio
Oklahoma
Oregon
Pennsylvania
South Dakota
Tennessee
Texas
Utah
Virginia
Washington
West Virginia
Wyoming
   Total
1. More recent data is not available.
2. Data may not add to totals shown because of independent rounding.
                                             1-13

-------
1.4  RESERVE OWNERSHIP
       As shown in Table 1-5 the Federal  Government is the single largest
owner of coal mining rights in the seven  Western states with significant
known coal reserves.  The estimates shown in Table 1-5 are on the low
side, since only about 15?. of all  potential  federal coal  lands have been
classified.  Other major potential coal  land owners in the  Western states
are the states themselves and the  Indians.

       About 12/i or 15 billion tons of the  federally-owned reserve base
of 124 billion tons has been leased to companies.   These federal  leases
amount to 784,000 acres of land.  As a comparison, the Western states
have leased at least 1,850,000 acres and  the Indians have leased  about
150,000 acres.

       Ownership of coal lands in  the Eastern states is largely private
and much more fragmented.  Exact figures  are not available but it is
believed that at least 30% of all  potential  coal loiids in the East have
not yet been leased.

       A larger part of company-owned coal  reserves is held by companies
with major activities other than coal production.   The total demonstrated
recoverable coal reserve base is estimated  to be 217 billion tons of coal;'
                                                                  (2)
According to a recent publication  of the  National  Coal Association, ' 134
billion tons of these reserves can be identified as privately held by
companies.  Table  1-6 details ownership of  bhese privately-held reserves
by main industry.
^ '50% of the total demonstrated coal reserve base, which is estimated to
   contain 434 billion tons according to the Bureau of Mines of the U.S.
   Department of Interior in: "Demonstrated Coal  Reserve Base of the United
   States on January 4, 1974."
^ 'Source: National Coal Associetion: "Implications of Investments in the
   Coal Industry by Firms from Other Energy Industries," September 1977.

                                   1-14

-------
                                     TABLE 1-5
                            FEDERAL COAL RESERVE BASE 1974
Utah
(millions
TOTAL
RESERVE
STATE BASE
.rado 40,329.5
.ana 110,837.5
Mexico 30,711.5
:h Dakota 175,315.0
homa 1,640.5
i 11,860.5
ling 60,328,0
otal 431,022.5
of short tons
FEDERALLY
OWNED
RESERVE
BASE
21 ,376
1,700
18,111
43,829
65
9,728
28,957
123,766
, except as noted)
FEDERALLY
OWNED
RESERVE BASE,
UNDER LEASE
1,495
1,120
402
285
1752
3,200
8,393
15,070

FEDERAL RESERV
% OF TOTAL :(
53.0
1.5
59.0
25.0
4.0
82.0
48.0
28.7

E BASE
LEASED
6.99
65.88
2.22
0.6b
21. 5?
32.9
29.0
12.2
  An additional  6,860 million tons are held under Federal  Preference  Right  Coal  Lease
  Applications.

2
  Inconsistency in original  report—21.6% of federal  acreage  listed.


Source: Committee Report 95-54, Petroleum Industry Involvement  in  Alternative  Sources
        of Energy, Library of Congress.
                                          1-15

-------
                               TABLE  1-6


                   SEGMENTATION OF OWNERSHIP OF THE
            DEMONSTRATED RECOVERABLE COAL RESERVE BASE (1)

                                                      AS A RATIO OF TOTAL
      COMPANY GROUP                       RESERVES    IDENTIFIED RESERVES
                                      (billion tons)

1. Coal Companies with more than
   100 million tons                         13.2              0.10

2. Coal Companies with less than
   100 million tons                          2.4              0.02

3. Oil and Gas Companies                    55.1              0.41

4. Railroads                                23.4              0.17

5. Electric Utilities                        6.4              0.05

6. Steel Companies                           5.6              0.04

7. Metal Companies                           7.4              0.06

8. Diversified and Chemical Companies       14.8              0.11

9. Other non-Coal Companies with reserves
   of less than 100 million tons             5.9              0.04

Total Identified Privately Held Reserves   134.2              1.00


SOURCE: The National Coal Association: "Implications of Investments
        in the Coal Industry by Firms from Other Energy Industries",
        September,  1977.
   Total demonstrated recoverable coal reserve base is estimated
   at 217 billion tons of coal.
                                   1-16

-------
                             II.  COAL MARKETS
        Coal may be used as a source of energy or it may be used as a
feedstock in the formation of other products.   The major use of coal  as
an energy form is for the generation of electricity, but significant
amounts of coal are used by industry and the residential sector as a
source of heat; there is also a small export market for energy coal.
Virtually the entire use of coal as a feedstock is in the form of coke
for the steel industry; other feedstock uses could become significant
in the future, but the analysis of historical  developments of coal con-
sumption may safely ignore these.

        Coal shipments by use function and consuming sector for both
domestic and export coal are shown for the selected years 1960, 1965,
1970, 1974, 1975 and 1976 in Table II.1.  These figures show that eneroy
uses dominate coal use, accounting for 78% in 1976.  Domestic U.S. con-
sumption dominates energy coal  use, accounting for 98%; for coking coal,
exports constitute a substantial market (37%).

        After coal replaced wood as the major source of energy in the
United States, it was then replaced by oil and natural  gas.  In the late
1960's nuclear energy has also  become a significant alternative to coal.
Coal as a source of energy reached its peak in 1943 when it provided
just over 17 quadrillion ("quads") Btu which was about one-half of the
total energy used in the United States.   The post-World War II period
has seen a decline in the energy derived from coal, as plentiful  oil  and
natural gas were used as substitutes.  In 1960, coal provided about 10
quads, 40% below the 1943 peak.   However, in the late 1960's, this long-
term decline of coal use was reversed.  The scarcity and dramatic increase
in price for other energy forms have worked to increase demand for coal.
In 1976 coal provided about 14  quads, a 40% growth over 1960 but still
14% below the 1943 peak.
                                  II-l

-------
                                     TABLE  I I.I
                  CQAL SHIPMENTS TO ENERGY  AND  FEEDSTOCK  CONSUMERS
U.S.  Domestic Use
   Energy Coal
      Utility
      Other
      Retail
   Feedstock
   Coking Coal
U.S.  Exports
   Energy Coal
      Canada & Other
      W.  Hemisphere
      Utility
      Other
      Retail
   Feedstock Coal
      Canada & Other
      North America
      Overseas
   Not Reveal able
   Other Shipments

TOTAL

1960
372,956
291,923
173,616
86,936
31,371
81 ,033
34,447
er
e 4,914
174
4,043
697
29,533
er
a 4,715
24,818
1,380
7,366
416,149
(Thousands
1965
556,563
461 ,528
244,749
94,759
22,020
95,035
49,288
9,250
4,001
4,531
718
40,038
5,292
34,746
1,385
5,289
612,525
of Tons)
1970
521,093
426,223
329,938
82,038
14,247
94,870
70,310
11,324
8,310
2,623
391
58,986
7,220
51,766
2,969
3,621
597,993

1974
541 ,631
455,179
386,301
62,320
6,558
86,452
59,839
7,493
6,507
790
196
52,346
6,537
45,809
408
1,997
603,875

  1975
572.129
487,176
429,760
 52,588
  4,828

 84,953
 65,502
  9,641
  8,696
    746
    199
 55,861
  7,456
 48,405
    307
  2,888

640,826
  1976
596,054
511.333
454,796
 52,519
  4,018

 84,721
 59.375
  8,222
  8,212
    505
    105
 50,55-.

  7,895
 42.65S
    232
  3,51c

 659,175
Source:  R. L. Gordon, Historical  Trends  in  Coal  Utilization  and  Supply,  U.S.  Bureau
         of Mines, Open File Report 121-76,  NTIS, Washington,  D.C.
         U.S.  Bureau of Mines:  Mineral  Industry Survey,   Bituminous  Coal  and  Lignite
         Distribution - 1975 and 1976.
                                       II-2

-------
        The extent of the historical substitution can be seen in the
percentage of total energy provided by coal in the main energy use
sectors; percentages for the 1947-1975 period are shown in Table 11.2
The important factors to be observed from these figures are the relative
stability of coal's share of total  energy input for electric utilities,
the significant decline in industrial  energy use, and the virtual dis-
appearance of coal as an energy source in household and commercial  and
transportation sectors.  (Miscellaneous  uses  account  for  less than 1% of
total  energy use.)
        A ton OT coal contains only about two-thirds the energy of a ton
of oil, is more expensive to handle, requiring conveyor systems, and it
must be pulverized for many boilers.  Coal piles are subject to spon-
taneous combustion.  Much of the extra weight in coal is waste matter  --
ash -- which must be disposed of, and as a solid, refining and sulfur
removal is costly.  The inconveniences of coal use have been overcome
with the construction of large facilities where economies of scale in
handling equipment, waste disposal, burning equipment, etc. can be
realized.  Thus, energy coal use has become concentrated in a few large
heat-requiring industries and in electric utilities.  The future of coal
will dominanatly  depend on the rates of energy use growth and the cost  of
energy  provided by substitutes in these two sectors.   The future of  coal
will alos depend  to a  lesser degree on its use as a feedstock for synthetic
fuels and on demand for energy coal in countries other than the U.S.   Little
insight on  the potential development of these latter two factors can be
gained  from the history of coal use.
                                     H-3

-------
                                TABLE  II.2
                        COAL  CONSUMPTION AS A PERCENT
                    OF TOTAL  ENERGY  CONSUMPTION BY SECTOR

                       HOUSEHOLD AND   TRANSPOR-    ELECTRICITY     MISCEL-
YEAR      INDUSTRIAL    COMMERCIAL       TATION      GENERATION      LANEOUS

1947        56.92%         50.17%        34.47%         48.87%        47.90%
1948        52.88          46.06         29.88          50.64         43.97
1949        49.00          43.94         23.43          43.78         40.11
1950        48.23          38.36         19.74          44.73         37.99
1951        46.74          33.70         16.57          48.04         35.96
1952        43.31          30.28         11.85          46.90         32.56
1953        44.23          26.71           8.79          47.62         31.64
1954        38.83          21.99           5.66          48.25         28.11
1955        40.71          20.30           4.82          52.80         29.07
1956        39.79          18.17           3.73          53.87         28.18
1957        39.27          14.10           2.64          52.95         26.78
1958        34.61          12.54           1.29          51.15         23.62
1959        32.26          9.98           0.98          51.44         22.73
1960        31.92          9.66           0.80          51.45         22.75
1961        30.61          8.73           0.19          51.24         22.37
1962        29.69          7.96           0.16          51.09         21.52
1963        29.88          6.64           0.15          52.31         21.73
1964        30.32          5.47           0.15          52.06         21.98
1965        31.24          5.73           0.14          52.76         22.33
1966        30.35          5.46           0.12          52.49         22.15
1967        28.52          4.50           0.09          50.73         21.03
1968        26.46          4.04           0.07          50.35         20.50
1969        25.12          3.29           0.05          47.38         19.60
1970        24.49          3.05           0.05          44.45         19.16
1971        21.62          2.87           0.04          42.56         18.20
1972        20.75          2.63           0.02          42.23         17.33
1973        20.26          2.07           0.02          43.51         17.79
1974        21.34          2.26           0.01          42.67         18.09
1975        22.53          2.09           0.01          47.72         18.82
Source:  Richard L.  Gordon, Historical  Trends  in  Coal  Utilization  and  Supply,
         U.S. Bureau of Mines,  Open File Report 121-76,  Table  III-4, pages
         3-11.
                                    II-4

-------
II.1   ELECTRIC UTILITY COAL DEMAND

        In 1976 455 million tons or almost 90% of energy coal was con-
sumed by electric utilities.  The electric utility market has been the
only significant market for coal which has been growing since the middle
1960's, and it is as a base-and intermediate-load fuel that coal finds
its principal use.  It seems very unlikely that peaking power require-
ments will constitute a major use for coal.

        For an existing utility system, the decision of which fuel to
use is constrained by the existence of specific fuel capabilities.
Within those constraints, the fuel choice will be made on the variable
(fuel and non-fuel operating) costs of each plant.  This minute-to-minute
fuel  choice is being made more and more by computer on least-cost or
economic-dispatch systems where fuel price and plant efficiencies are
the central decision variables.

        11.1.1  Historical Fuel Prices

        Nationally, the costs of fuels for electric generation have been
fairly close to one another.  Table II.3 shows the costs per million Btu's
as burned for three fossil fuels from 1968 to 1975.  In 1970 prices
started to diverge with an increase in oil prices.  Coal prices have been
rising rapidly in the last few years as increased costs of production
have been passed on and as demand has increased.

        In the late 1960's, coal commanded a distinct price advantage
relative to oil in three regions of the country; these three regions
are the areas close to or in the most developed coal fields of the
nation (see Table II.3).  The escalation in oil prices after 1973 has
been such as to make coal prices substantially lower than oil prices in
all regions of the country by 1975.  Coal prices have also risen rapidly
and in the East North Central Region they have risen more rapidly than
oil prices, but by the end of 1976 coal prices were still generally less
than one-half the price of oil; the absolute price differential is on
                                  II-5

-------
                          TABLE  II.3
COSTS OF FUELS FOR ELECTRIC
GENERATION
(cents per million Btu)
1968 1969 1970 1971
U.S.
Coal
Oil
Gas
New England
Coal
Oil
Gas
Middle Atlantic
Coal
Oil
Gas
Eastern North Central
Coal
Oil
Gas
Western North Central
Coal
Oil
Gas
South Atlantic
Coal
Oil
Gas
Eastern South Central
Coal
Oil
Gas
Western South Central
Coal
Oil
Gas
Mountain
Coal
Oil
Gas
Pacific
Coal
Oil
Gas
Source: National Coal

25
32
25

34
29
32

28
35
35

25
64
28

25
52
24

27
32
31

20
55
23

21
38
20

20
26
25

-
32
30

.5
.8
.1

.3
.4
.0

.3
.0
.8

.2
.6
.0

.1
.6
.5

.0
.3
.6

.1
.2
.9

.5
.2
.1

.4
.8
.9

-
.0
.7

26
31
25

36
28
33

30
33
35

26
62
31

26
51
24

28
30
31

21
51
24

-
36
20

20
27
27

-
34
31
Association,

.6
.9
.4

.9
.3
.7

.0
.6
.6

.4
.0
.6

.2
.8
.9

.4
.4
.6

.1
.1
.3

-
.9
.5

.6
.3
.3

-
.5
.2

31.1
36.6
27.0

41.9
32.8
35.3

36.1
40.2
38.3

30.4
56.7
37.1

28.2
59.0
25.6

36.1
31.9
34.7

23.6
54.1
25.3

—
44.6
21.1

19.8
28.2
29.3

__
36.8
32.4
Steam and

36
51
28

48
47
45

40
57
44

35
63
42

31
70
28

41
43
39

29
49
27

17
59
22

20
40
32

-
55
34

.0
.5
.8

.8
.6
.5

.9
.1
.9

.5
.2
.9

.6
.3
.3

.8
.3
.7

.2
.6
.9

.8
.8
.2

.9
.4
.4

-
.4
.6
Electri
1972

38.2
58.8
30.3

49.7
55.5
46.1

42.1
62.3
53.1

38.9
68.0
51.6

34.0
69.9
29.9

42.6
49.6
39.9

32.5
72.4
29.9

21.0
67.2
24.2

22.7
58.2
35.1

—
73.9
37.5
c Power
1973

41.4
75.9
34.1

52.1
72.8
52.5

47.4
80.0
62.4

42.9
78.4
58.2

36.9
81.6
34.6

45.6
62.9
45.1

36.3
94.7
38.5

13.1
89.0
28.2

25.1
95.9
39.1

31.8
88.1
41.9
Plant
1974

66.2
181.1
48.3

110.1
190.3
146.4

81.2
200.1
114.1

65.4
170.0
76.8

44.1
139.0
41.8

87.4
168.6
59.7

52.6
182.8
51.4

17.1
181.7
43.1

28.7
164.0
50.8

41.1
170.2
58.0
Factors
1975

81.5
202.0
75.2

126.8
194.7
126.7

102.1
199.3
90.6

82.1
194.4
109.4

59.8
175.7
56.0

99.6
185.2
72.2

80.3
175.1
91.4

22.7
185.2
71.5

31.8
211.2
73.1

56.5
249.8
104.1
,
various issues.
                             II-6

-------
the order of 70 to 80 cents per million Btu which makes coal the less
costly fuel for electricity generation (see Chapter VI COAL UTILIZATION
COSTS).

        The prices paid by electric utilities for natural gas constitute
a special case.  Most gas used by electric utilities is used under off-
peak, seasonal, or interruptible contracts which offer special  prices.
Much of the cost of natural gas is accounted for by the capital  costs
of distribution and production.  These high fixed costs and the very
high costs of accumulating inventories, made it economical  to provide
gas at a very low price in periods when higher priced users have little
demand for gas.  In the 1970's the allocation of natural  gas and its use
by electric utilities has not been based on price considerations, but
rather on whether or not gas was available.  In general,  physical con-
straints on supplies have made gas less and less available  as a fuel for
the generation of electricity.

        II.1.2  Generating Capacity by Fuel Type

        The costs of fuel and expected future costs of fuel are prime
determinants of the types of generating capacity that will  be built.
Throughout the 1950's and 1960's, the expectation was that  oil  would
continue to be the most cost-effective fuel on the East Coast.   The
availability of natural gas made it the generally preferred fuel in the
Southwest and along the Gulf Coast.  In the Pacific Northwest the
availability of hydropower  made that the least expensive means of
generating electricity.  In the Rocky Mountain States the price trade-
off between fuels was quite even but the  development of mine-mouth
coal-fired generation has tipped the balance toward coal.  The Mountain
region also has substantial hydropower resources.

        These regional  differences in energy resources and  relative
prices which prevailed in the 1950's and 1960's led to an electric
generating system structured to take advantage of these regional en-
dowments.  Table II.4 shows the quite distinct differences  among the
                                  II-7

-------
                vo

                in    i
                              VO

                              in
CO   VO
  .     •
O   CO
                                                                 O
                                                                 O
r—
«^
r—
CTl
CO
r~
CO CO
, ^
CO
vo
CO

CM
0

CO
CO
r~
^.
O
r-
O
0
0
CO =D »—
UJ O Z
3uj
                         CM  •—
                           •    •

                         CM  I—
                                       CO   «3-   *3-
                                         •     •     •
                                       O   CM   CVJ
                                            VO   CO
                   O
                   O















^.
•
1—4
1— 1
lil
ULJ
CO
«x
1—















gx
o
1— 1
CD
UJ
CO

UJ
Q.

t—

— J
Z)

^.
CO

i_ ._
p—
1—4
0
c^
O_
CJ

CD
Z.
1—

f^
UJ

LU
CD

^
f*^.
en





-£
+>
•r*
U
ro
O.
rO
O
E
(U

CO

j—
to
10
o
u.
«4_
o

•M
C
U
J-


r*~ *a- co vo
• • • •
cj- VO CO VO
CO CM •—
O co CM in
• • • •
VO O r- CM
CO i—
o
*
o
o
1



re  CM i— CM
VO •— I—
co co en o
. ...
in r— r- i—
cn
o
•
0
0
1



<->
o t—
K-l Z
SKC

I—

r** LO UD «^-
» • • •
r- «* •— O
•ej- •— CM
CM CO IT)
. . . |
co in vo i
r-. i—
o
•
o
o
r~
                                                                                      O

                                                                                        •

                                                                                      O
                                                                                       c
                                                                                       O
                                                                                       4->
                                                                                       CTI
                                                                                ra
                                                                                      tr>
                                                                                      i-^
                                                                                      cr>
                                                                                       u
                                                                                       (O
                                                                                      u.
                                                                                       c
                                                                                       (O

                                                                                      CL

                                                                                       u
                                                                                      •r-
                                                                                       S-
                                                                                      -t->
                                                                                       U
                                                                                       w

                                                                                      UJ


                                                                                       (O
                                                                                       O)
                                                                                      •4->
                                                                                      00
                                                                                       O
                                                                                       O
                                                                                       10
                                                                                       (O
                                                                                       o
                          in  r-

                          in  CM
CD
                                     in
                                     CM
                                     in
                                     JD
                                      ra
                                      Q.
                                      (O





p_
OJ
3
u.
r-*
rO
5

r™"
• pv
o

f"
ro
O
O

10
fl9
CD
|
r™*
ro
0
O
to
rO
1
r—
•r-
O
1
^M
ro
O
U
ra
0
O

r—
ro
+j
O
1—

                                              VO  r—
                                                           O
                                                           O
                                                    to
                                                    ra
                                        i—   i—   to
                                        •r-   -r-   rO
                                        O   O  CD
                                                        to

                                                        Se
                                                        U.  ro
                                                            (U
                                                        r- -U
                                                        ra CO
                                                        4J
                                                        o
                                                                                       I
                                                                                       a>
                                                                                       >  w
                                                                                       •r" r—
                                                                                       S- J3
                                                                                       w  
-------
regions in terms of generation capacity by fuel type.  As the table shows,
a substantial proportion of generating capacity has been built to have
the capability of using several fuels.  This flexibility has been re-
quired in much natural-gas-burning capacity in order to be able to have
continuous operations under interruptible or seasonal gas supplies.
Multiple fuel capability has also been developed in areas where fuel
prices are quite close so that the least expensive sources of energy at
any given time could be used.

        The figures in Table II.4 are based on a tabulation by the
National Coal Association for 1974, and are based on the capability of
boilers to handle coal at the plant.   These figures provide an upper
bound to the coal capability for each region.

        Two regions of the country (East North Central and East South
Central) have more than 68% of their generating capacity in the form of
coal-only fuel capability.  These two regions are also capable of fuel-
ing 96% and 93% respectively of their total fossil  steam with coal
capacity.  That these two regions should be so oriented to coal is not
surprising since these are the regions most closely located to the
developed coal fields (Appalachian and Midwest) of the United States,
where coal held the greatest price advantage relative to oil, and where
coal was expected to maintain a distinct price advantage over other
fossil fuels.

        Only two regions of the country have a coal-capable share of
fossil-fuel steam generating capacity of less than one-half.  In the
West South Central region, the availability of natural gas has made its
use as a generation fuel attractive,  while the Pacific region has been
air pollution considerations place a  heavy emphasis on "clean" fuels.
Most of the oil-gas capacity is in California where the Public Utility
Commission has instituted a program which will phase out natural gas as
a generation fuel.  The lack of coal-capable capacity in the Pacific
region is also a little misleading, since there are several large coal-
fired generating stations in the Mountain region which are actually
dedicated to loads in the Pacific region.
                                  II-9

-------
        II.1.3  Short-Term Fuel  Switching Possibilities

        The mix of multi-fuel  capacity is to a certain extent the result
of a move by utilities to switch from coal  to oil, especially along the
Atlantic Coast, when oil  prices  were falling relative to coal prices
and environmental regulations  were being made more stringent.  The costs
of converting a coal-fired boiler to oil  is small  enough that fuel
switching was the answer to many utility problems.  In the period from
1965 to 1972, nationally 398 coal-fired utility boilers^ 'were converted
from coal to oil, accounting for 28,785 megawatts.  Most were located
along the Atlantic Coast where oil  could be delivered by barges or
tankers.

        The dramatic change in relative fuel  prices which was started in
the fall of 1973 has significantly altered the economics of fuel  choice
for generating stations.

        However, while the utility sector was able to switch from coal
to other fuels relatively easily, to switch back is quite difficult.
The difficulties of handling coal prior to burning, the special
characteristics required of coal-fired boilers, environmental control
costs, and ash handling, all  require special  equipment not likely to be
present in a facility designed for oil  or gas.  A natural gas-fired
boiler is generally incompatible with coal; to burn coal requires
complete replacement of the boiler system.   Many oil-fired boilers must
also be completely rebuilt as  well.  The return to coal even at plants
originally designed to burn coal is complicated by the fact that much
of the original switch to oil  was to meet air pollution restrictions
and extensive investment in emission control  equipment would be required
to be able to switch back to coal.   The FPC has estimated that of the
coal units converted to oil only 79% or 22,700 megawatts of capacity
 Federal Power Commission, Bureau of Power, Staff Report on^the Potential
 for Conversion of Oil-Fired and Gas-Fired Electric Generating Unit to
 Use Coal.  November 6, 1973.
                                 11-10

-------
would be converted back to coal in an emergency.  This reconversion
estimate by the FPC presumes that emission regulations would not be
enforced under the fuel oil emergency scenario they were considering.

        The FPC study on emergency conversion to coal thus provides an
upper bound on the potential for shifting existing fossil fueled
capacity to coal.   Table II.5 shows the estimated potential  electricity
generable by coal  by region.  The regions which offer the greatest
conversion potential are New England, Middle Atlantic, and West North
Central (see Table 11.5).

        However, shifting utilities from oil and natural gas is part of
present national energy policy.  The Energy Supply and Coordination Act
(ESACA) empowered the Federal Energy Administration to order specific
utility plants to switch to coal.  As of April 1976, 74 generating units
(specific boiler-generator sets within generating stations)  were under
order to convert to coal; these units accounted for approximately 10,300
megawatts of capacity, just one-half the capacity which was  judged to
be convertible within one year under an emergency situation.  Most of
these plants for which conversion orders have been issued are already
listed as being coal-capable in the National Coal Association power plant
inventory.  Table II.6 shows the distribution of generating  capacity by
region and by type of present fuel capability.  The bulk of  capacity
under order to switch is in the South Atlantic and the West  North Central
regions.

        The fuels actually used are indicated in Table II.7, which shows
the shares of electric energy generated by coal  as a percent of the total
generated and of the sub-total  generated by fossil fuel.  In the two
regions where capacity is heavily oriented toward coal, (East North
Central and East South Central) the production of electricity by coal
is in proportion to coal-capable capacity.  In other Eastern regions of
the country the share of energy produced by coal is substantially less
than the share of coal-capable  capacity.  In the western regions the share
of energy generated by coal is  slightly greater than the share of coal-

                                  11-11

-------


































Lf>
•
h— 1
1—*

|jj
^ J
CQ

^?^
^^
_J (_)
^c
O /v>
O UJ
_ tz
o «c
J^
K-H ^"^
x o
§ h-
2
UJ
T^
UJ
C5

ococoLor^coi— LO
^5 CMCOp-^tDoCOCMCO 1
CO io CO tp to ^>^ ^^










*~^| COOOLOCOCfl^fi—
S OOr— «3"LOLOCTir--LO
^ 1 r^ ^* CTI r^ t~~ c^ co i"~i i
—H r— ooocooor— <^-<- i
CM «d- co r^. o co «a-
i— CM CM f—




CQ

Q
1 1 1
_J -J
UJ c£
=3 O
1 1 (^
>- O
H- 1—
1— 1
O UJ
< -J
0- CQ
^ * — *
0 h-
cc
•z. uj
o >
'"^ ^^
h- O
e£ O
QL
1 1 1 e~\
uj c:
tD

O <
t-H O
rv -
OO UJ
on -z.
LU O
^>
z cm
O UJ
&S l^i — COLOi — r— Q CO 1
CM CM i — i—




.—• x
3 i— OOCMi— CTiCOCTi
SI Lor~-CMO«^-r^LOLO
^-^ ^" ^" t^ CO CTt ^O ^J" CO 1
u> cocnor-~'^-cMr — r-» i
Ol •— <- i— r— CO







CTiCMOC7iOr~~"«l-^-
5-31 '^'CM^i'OCOLDr— O 1
•z.
CM O
1^ >— i
CT) |—

"~" OL
Ul Ul
oo -z.
<£. Ul
CQ O
^r oo LO 10 r~- ^a-





— H lOOOCOCMOVOCM
3 CO«d'CMLOi — Cvli — O 1
s~ cocrico«3-cM^-crir~~ i
« — COOOO<>OCOOOCMiJO
cr> r^ LO r^^ CM co
CM i— r—












i"- r— r— i~~
re re re re
S- fc- S- S-
O 4-> -»-> +-> 4J
•r- C C 0 C C
4J CU CU •<— CU CU
C 0 0 4-> t_> 0
TJ re c
c •— jz j= re j= jz

i—  "z. "z. oooore-f-
1 1 1 p« r~ 4_> t^.
"TD ) * | * ) ^ 4_) j ^ 5^ >^-
3"Oi/)tO3toto3u
cu'r-recuO'ocuoro
z2Tuj^:(/)LLj^:^O.

00
CM 0
^* fr—
s_
4->
O
CU

UJ
•o
cu
s_
•r-
O 1
co to
LO re
CM t5

C71 ^3
C
re
•o
2
*f*
u_
1
CO i—
^D O
r—
(jj_
o
c
o
CO *^~
CO to
CM S-
CM CU
i— C
o
0
•
tO i-
cu o
0 M-
s_
^T 3 r—
• ^j ^3
VO tO T-
10 4J
i— C
i— CU
re 4^
o
TU O
 O)
CTi 4-> CU
CM re -C
0 J- h-
,
CO

0)

/^t
re
(—
#»
ro
f*^
en
^~
uT

t
>
o
z
„
co
co
,
O

E
&•
o
u.
{j
a.
u_

c
o

i-
o
a.
cu
o:

(f-.
4-
rt3
(/^

^^

v\
l—~
«3
O
0

r^- cu **-~
r^. c •" o
cu c
o> o cu
•i- tO
4-* tO
•i- ••- o
O E 4J
S- o to
4-> O 4->
O -r-
Q) S- E
•— O) 3
CU 3
O O>
i— Qu C
re -i-
.j|_> p. 40
O ro ro
4-> t- t-
cu cu
*^- "XD C
O CU CU
u_ to
4^
c
cu cu
•— 00
re s- s-
4-> CU 3
O Q- O
I— * 00
11-12

-------
      O    LO    f—    CO
      o    co    co    r-.
      i—    a    «a-    co
             i—           CM
                                                                       CO
                                                                              CM
           CM
           CM
           CO
           o
                                                                       CO
                                                                  I    I—
                                                                  i    co
                                                                                                       O

                                                                                                       CO
                                                                                                       c
                                                                                                       o
                                                                                                      •f-
                                                                                                       VI
                                                                                                      •r-


                                                                                                       I
                                                                                                      O.
                                                                                                          vo
                                                                                                          r-
                                                                                                          o>
CO
_l
>- o
CS CJ
or
UJ O

UJ
ml—
- O
H- »—
HH
CJ 00
-
OO _J
>-i Q-
0 0.
•^
oo
>•
1—

t-H
_J OO 1 1 1 1
CJ i-. «t 1 1 1 1
o ts
**
o.

^


u_ _i co co
eC CO i I O CM
o o «»: i i i— co
CJ C3 r—


^-^ UJ
^g
s: Q.
>-

i—
_l O CT> CO 
* CM CM
co i—
CM







«*• o
r**« i vo
CO 1 CO
CM CO







CO «S-
in i r^
CO 1 CO
•—

                                                                                                       IM
                                                                                                       ID
                                                                                                       O
                                                                                                       C7J


                                                                                                       •M
                                                                                                       C



                                                                                                       CU


                                                                                                       E
                                                     C
                                              T3     «3
                                              C    r—
                                              tO    4-i
O
I—I
cr>
UJ
o:
 c
UJ

 3
                                                     cu
                                                           rO
                                                           cu
                                                           o
                                                           O
                    C     U
                    CU    -r-
                   CJ    •(->
                           C
                   -C     IQ
                   4J    r—
                    J-    4J
                    o    <:
2
•M
C
cu
o
                                                                               o
                                                                              oo
                                                                  to
                                                                        o
                                                                        oo
            IO
            •M
            O
                                                                                                          U
                                                                                                       cS
                                                                                                       O T-
                                                                                                      t- 4->
                                                                                                      •M (O
                                                                                                       
                                                                                                       >> C
                                                                                                       CU C
                                                                                                       5
                                                                (O C
                                                                S- UJ
                                                                cu
                                                               •o -
                                                                cu c
                                                               U_ (C

                                                                CO >,
                                                                cu •—
                                                               +* a
                                                                re a.
                                                               4-> 3
                                                               OO CO
                                                                cu cr
                                                                4-> J-
                                                                •^ CU
                                                                c
                                                                                                       0)
                                                                                                       U

                                                                                                       3
                                                            11-13

-------
   o
   «c
   0.
                cvj
                                          CO LO
                              r— LO       i— '
                                      O O

                                      o o
   z
   I-H
   et
                CO «3-
                 •   •

                i— CO
                              CM <£>
                                              CM
                                              vo
                            CM LO
                              •   •


                            CO LO
                                                         in

                                                         to
                                                         d)
                                                                           to
CO =3 \-
UJ O Z
3 CO LU
      O
CO => \-
< O Z
LU CO LU
      O
                CT> CM

                >
>-
CD
OL
111
UJ
UJ
•>-
£
o
>— « 1— 1
t—t C£
LU O
\. [ 1 1
CQ _1
I
r^
U_
O
CO
III
l_'-l
oi
^~
^_







si
o
o
>•
CO
0
UJ

^
o:
1 i 1
U 1
z
LU




O

1— I—
o -
5-3


_j
j— H c£
e£ O Z
LU Z LU
O
s^
r^ co
O r—
co cn



cn co
*s- CM
LO VO





•a- vo
• •
^ vo
LO VO




o *r
oo o
co en



0 0
vo co
LO VO





r*^ ^~
» •
LO «3-
LO VO




CO O
CO CM
co cn



0 «3"
co vo
vo vo





CO «sf

CO VO
*3- LO




CM CO
r*^ o*>
CO CO

                                                                           o
                                                                          •r—
                                                                           S-
                                                                          +J
                                                                           u
                                                                           cu

                                                                          LU

                                                                           (U
                                                                          .G
                                                                          -M
                                                                           O
                                                                           O
                                                                          JO

                                                                           (C
                                                                           0)
                                                                           (O
                                                                           «J
Q 1—
                CO CO
                KT LO
                              I— t—

                              CM «3-
                         CO IO

                         LO *3-
                         «q- LO
                                                       LO
                                                         • LO
Q
Z
3 «C
LU — 1
ZO
Z
LU

^•^
CO 1^ <* CO
• • • •
vo a r*+ o
r—

E
(0
0)

co


O LO
• •
<• LO


E
«

•M
CO


LO O
• *
CO ^
^_ !-»

E
(O
cu
4J
CO
                                                                          CO

                                                                           (U
                                                                           C LO
                                                                          •— «a-
                                                                           o "~
                                                                             10
r-.  o  o
cnb— u_
i— 1
                                           CO
                                           i^
                                           en
 (O 
 -M 10
 0 0
    
-------
capable capacity,  (Generation capacity is larger than the energy re-
quirements in order to be able to meet peaking power requirements.  A
given form of capacity can contribute more to energy production by being
used a greater proportion of time than other forms of capacity.)  The
smaller proportion of energy produced by coal-capable capacity in the
Eastern regions is an indication that natural gas was still available
under old contracts in offpeak and seasonal circumstances at lower
prices, that oil remained economically superior due to emission consider-
ations in many cases, and that even the costs of conversion to oil did
not make coal an economically superior fuel.

        II.1.4  Planned Capacity Additions

        As the requirements for electricity increased and as older plants
are retired, utilities can add new capacity to use whatever fuel they
consider most economical to produce the least expensive electricity. The
size of a generating station imposes long lead times for planning and
construction.  Large plants which are to come on-line by the early to
mid-1980's are already planned.  Table II.8 shows the planned additions
to capacity by fossil fuel types and nuclear steam.  Only New England
adds no new coal capacity, and the Pacific adds only a small amount.
These two regions are shifting to nuclear power.  The costs of trans-
porting coal to these regions gives nuclear power the advantage under
current expectations of relative capital  and fuel costs.  Some of the
coal capacity in the Mountain regions is being developed to meet loads
in the Pacific region.  The big increases in coal-burning capacity are
planned for the West South Central and Mountain regions.  The greatest
addition to coal capacity is in the West South Central region, where by
1985, coal is planned to account for 30% of fossil fuel steam capacity.
Much of this new capacity is replacement for natural gas capacity which
requires construction of a new plant.

        Other regions anticipate substantial additions to coal capacity,
and new coal capacity dominates the additions to fossil-fueled generation.
Even the currently planned oil-and gas-fired capacity must be subject to
                                 11-15

-------
                            TABLE II.8
             PLANNED ADDITIONS TO GENERATING CAPACITY

                               (MW)
                                1976-1980               1981-1985
                                CAPACITY                CAPACITY
                                ADDITIONS               ADDITIONS
New England
   Coal
   Oil                              600
   Gas
   Nuclear                          —                     8080

Middle Atlantic
   Coal                            2300                    3200
   Oil                             2056
   Gas
   Nuclear                         3865                   14271

East North Central
   Coal                            8742                    9184
   Oil                             4038
   Gas
   Nuclear                         8324                   18911

West North Central
   Coal'                            9889                    7082
   Oil
   Gas
   Nuclear                          —                     6210

South Atlantic
   Coal                            4822                   10879
   Oil                             3664                    2410
   Gas
   Nuclear                         8344                   15402

East South Central
   Coal                            4988                    9728
   Oil
   Gas
   Nuclear                         9794                   11146

West South Central
   Coal                           15184                   18863
   Oil                              480
   Gas                             1536
   Nuclear                         2162                   10095
                             11-16

-------
                            TABLE  11.8


             PLANNED ADDITIONS  TO  GENERATING  CAPACITY

                               (MM)


                         .  .  continued .  .
                                1976-1980               1981-1985
                                CAPACITY                CAPACITY
                                ADDITIONS               ADDITIONS

Mountain
   Coal                             7071                   10918
   Oil
   Gas
   Nuclear                          «                     2540

Pacific
   Coal                              500
   Oil                               292
   Gas
   Nuclear                         3370                   13358
Source: National  Coal  Association;  Steam  Electric  Power Plant
        Factors.  1976, Table  10.
                              11-17

-------
some question.  While nuclear capacity growth dominates the 1980 to 1985
period, the demand for coal  can be expected to continue to grow in all
areas of the country except  New England and the Pacific.

        11.1.5  Projected Utility Coal Use

        The amounts of coal  which could be expected to be used by the
projected capacity depends on the amount of electricity to be generated
and the extent to which that electricity is base-, intermediate-, or
peak-load.   The projection of electricity demand is a complex problem,
but a great deal of effort has already been expended on it.  As part of
an integrated national energy projection project,  the Department of
Energy and its predecessor,  the Federal  Energy Administration, have
developed the National Coal  Model (NCM).  This moder 'provides projection
of coal demand by various use categories, one of which is utilities.
These projections are used in this study because they have been made on
a nationally consistent basis, have taken into account many of the com-
plexities of determining the demand for coal  by utilities, and have been
used for other coal-related policy and planning issues within  EPA.

        The NCM's derivation of utility demand takes regional  projections
of electricity demand and determines the least-cost generating capacity
and fuel burns required to satisfy that demand.  This least-cost provision
of electricity is based on a linear programming model of the utility
sector.  The NCM projections are made for 35 demand regions of the United
States.  These regions can be aggregated into the major census divisions
which have been used to describe the historical development of the coal
market.

        Table II.9 shows the utility coal consumption in quads of Btu's
projected by the NCM.  The two regions which consumed the largest amounts
of utility coal, the East North Central  and South Atlantic, are projected
 ICF, Inc. National Coal Model Description and Documentation, Federal
 Energy Administration, Washington, D.C., October 1976.
                                  11-18

-------
                              TABLE II.9





        PROJECTED UTILITY COAL DEMAND IN QUADRILLIONS OF BTU'S









REGION



New England



Mid Atlantic



East North Central



West North Central



South Atlantic



East South Central



West South Central



Mountain



Pacific





Total U.S.                  9.870         15.810               5.4
1976
0.020
1.110
3.209
1.013
2.031
1.483
0.179
0.767
0.058
1985
0.239
1.345
3.950
1.648
3.142
2.171
1.725
1.481
0.108
GROWTH %
PER YEAR
1976-1985
31.7
2.2
2.3
5.6
5.0
4.3
28.6
7.6
7.1
Source:  EPA National Coal Model forwarded to EPA January 21, 1980.
                                 11-19

-------
to continue to be the largest coal-consuming regions even though they
grow less rapidly than the national average.  The highest percentage
growth over the 1976-1985 period is projected for New England but that
is due to the very low rate of current coal consumption; by 1985 New
England  is projected to account for only 1.4% of the national total.

        The most significant growth takes  place  in  the  West  South Central
region.   Coal  consumption is projected to  increase  by almost  30%  per year
over the 1976-1985 period; the region's share of national  consumption
increases from 1.8% to 10.9% over the period.  The  region  has used natural
gas for electricity generation (89.7% of total thermal  generation in 1975)
and must now switch to alternate fuels not only  for projected increases of
electric demand but also  to replace existing natural  gas capacity.

        Table 11.10 shows the regional increments of coal  demand over  the
period and the regional  distribution of those increases.  The importance
of the West South Central  region can be seen, accounting for 26% of the
nation's total utility coal  growth between 1976  and 1985.
        II.1.6  Electric Utility Coal  Origins

        Coal production is concentrated in fairly specific parts of the
United States.  Since transport costs  are a significant component of
delivered costs, the relation of the location of demand and supply is an
important characteristic of the economics of coal.  Table 11.11  shows
the origins and destinations of coal consumed in 1976.

        Most regions of the country receive the bulk of their utility
coal from only two mining regions.  The East North Central region has the
greatest diversity of supply, from Appalachia, the Midwest, and the
Plains.  Table 11.11 illustrates that  coal is consumed close to where it
is produced.  These regions are rather too coarse to provide more than
                                   11-20

-------
                             TABLE 11.10





                    PROJECTED UTILITY COAL DEMAND



                 INCREMENTS IN QUADRILLIONS OF BTU'S









REGION



New England



Mid Atlantic



East North Central



West North Central



South Atlantic



East South Central



West South Central



Mountain



Pacific





Total U.S.                        5.939               100.0
1976-1985
0.219
0.235
1 0.741
1 0.635
1.111
1 0.688
1 1.546
0.714
0.050
% OF TOTAL
GROWTH
3.7
4.0
12.5
10.7
18.7
11.6
26.0
12.0
0.8
Source:  Table II.9, page 11-19.
                                 11-21

-------












































1—
r—
•
i— i
t— i

UJ
_J
CO

Dl
r— !r-
^•fc I
^4 ^^
co
^i- -a
c
ITJ
Z
i»i

C^ -r-
OO OD
r— ^
M
£
in r»- o o CM o
ro ^j- in ^~
in cn cn
co in
CM CO
^f CJ
f*i, >
«* i-
m 3
vo oo

>«J
C3 J-
CJ
UJ •— i
•X. 1—
D£ h- Z
^-» =3 <
m O _i
c oo h-
0 Q <
4_)
cn vo ** o o o
i— CM «3-
in in CO
O «a- cn
CM in
cy> in
CO 3
CO T3
^1- C
CO i-"

f~
1- _ J°
«H Z _J
O < 31 <
I— I— C£.
 s: oo cc H-
•O UJ O Z
C UJ 3 Z UJ
(0 O
»•
cu
o co o I-*. in «s-
co co in cn o
i— VO VO CM
r>« -en in
i— CM
cn c
r^" •r'
r- s:
CM
in •
in
10 O CU
3 C
O —1
J=
1—




















"T" ^^
I— 1— a:
00 Di h-
< o z
UU Z UJ
CJ
•r-
co ^* r^ o cn CM
O vo co cn cn
r- CM in in i—
r- CO CO CM i—
in r— in CM

in s:
cn
vo v>—
vo o

C
VO «d- O O O O

CO
O •-«
CM
CO <4_
o
1-kJ
c
£

CD
C
•n~
JC
l/l
t3
3

A
—
VO
r-.
cn
•"•
»>
s_
cu
>-

&«
(O
•a
c
0)
la
CJ
c
o

4J
0 <0 CX 3














n i 4-> in cu
oo
z
o

3
UJ
a:

_i
tx
D.
3
00
r- in m c c o
(O J= C C 3 -r-
Q. 4-> -I-T- O «O
O.3(t3 (O (D S 4-> OO
«C O T- r— r- C
oo j= a. a. c 3 =3
CIO S- O
i.r- ro -i-> c c cu s:
cu re •— in i_ i- jr cu
JZt-(OCUCUCU4->>) i — U
•M 4^ O. "Z- ^ 4-^ ^ •&• *& ^~
i-CQ.t3wiinOU 4-> 3
OCU«Cg'-
i/)
•r™
a







11-22

-------
a general indication of coal transport linkages which are in fact point-
to-point.  The detailed analysis of transport costs will have to be
included in the coal demand model.   Transport costs translate the value
of coal at the generating station to the price which coal can command at
the mine.

        Just as plans exist for new coal-fired generating capacity, plans
also exist as to where coal will originate for that new capacity.  Since
a plant must be designed for a specific type of coal, the location of the
coal which is expected to be used in the plant must be known.  Table
11.12 shows the origins of coal to  be used in planned new capacity for
each region.  Overall a relatively  small proportion of new coal  is not
identified by origin.  The main growth in coal use is again seen to be
in the West South Central region and that coal is expected to come from
the Eastern Plains (largely Texas lignites) and from the Northern Plains.
Coal use in the East is expanding,  but the origin of that coal  is expected
to remain in the traditional areas  of supply.  In the future, coal should
continue to be used close to the areas where it is mined.

        II.1.7  Coal Use Quantities and Contract Status

        Coal that is used to generate electricity is purchased  under two
basic institutional arrangements: under long-term contracts and  in a spot
market.  There are a wide variety of long-term contract arrangements, but
basically the contract promises to  supply an amount of coal at  a set price
subject to escalation criteria which can be based on a number of factors.
The nature of these provisions is covered below in more detail.   Spot
market coal is provided at a market-determined price.  The roles of these
two markets in supplying coal  to the utilities is of central importance
in assessing the economic impact of pollution control costs faced by the
coal industry.  To the extent that  a mine faces a cost-plus pricing
environment, the increased costs of operation can be passed on  to the
utilities; to the extent that the mine functions as a competitor,
accepting a given market price, the ability to pass on the increased
costs of operation is limited.
                                  11-23

-------
CM
oo
*
k:













in
00
cn
r~
i
i

oo
1—
z
<
_l
a.
>_
I—
i— §
_i
>— *
H-
,!__)
O
i — i
OL
Y—
O
UJ

UJ

«!
o


3
UJ
•z.

o
UJ
•z.
•z

_1
a.
Q;
o
u.

_l

0
o

u_
o

•z.
1 I
»— 1
o
o
LU
1 —

UJ
a.
X
UJ














£
(—
O <- CO in P^t^O; r—
o r— in in mcMvo, r^
in t-- co vo i — in co
in 10 
o
s:
0 O O O O O O
CM
r—
i —
in
CO
o
o
CM
r- 3-
ai
z
i-
o
o o o o cn m in
CM cn 10
«fr sf cn
rv o *i-
f— CO
cn <4-
00
00 00
CM -f»
in u
fO

4f
__l
"T* ^C
h-h- 2
00 Z3 1—
UJO Z
S oo UJ
o
^.
o
O O r— in r— O O
O 00 CM O
O CO CO O
CO CM CM VO
in vo
r-> o
o
CM >,

CM Q.
r— O.
3

_J
3=  f- 3
M-
C UJ (O •>
ra -i-> cn
00 Q _l
3 3T 
rx 2 ra
^f 0 h-
CL.
M- in
t ^
UJ •— <
_l t—
Q Z
Q 
^l.
UJ _J
Z 03
«eZ
UJ
C •*->

O O O O O O O

O ••-
*^~ C
O 10 3
to
§.E
KM -•
O -4-*
t_) «
s-  *OOJ
-r- i— i— C d»r-
C -C CL. Q- C 3 U. UJ
C (U U S- O
£-OCC(U^£: ••
(Ur—tOi-S-JZ 3 O)
jrjZrtJQ)>>O r— O
t+JQ-3+J-MS-^iC 13 S-
3Q.TJ0001OO^ -U 3
oo^'^"iJzoc: o o
zoos:uj3Eo:r3 i— oo
                                          11-24

-------
        A spot market can fulfill  a variety of functions in a commodity
where the main volume of purchases are under long-term contracts.   If
demand is variable or subject to uncertainty, the spot market can  provide
supplies to meet that unexpected variable demand.  If there is the chance
that better prices can be gotten from the spot market, consumers will
trade on the spot market.  If there are consumers whose deman-d is  small
and/or subject to fluctuation, they will tend to purchase from the spot
market.  In plants providing incremental electric power over that  provided
by base loads, the demand for fuel will be subject to more uncertainty
and they are likely to be smaller plants.  The lack of flexibility in
regulating coal supplies under long-term contracts makes those contracts
less advantageous or even detrimental  to such plants.

        The role of the spot market and its relation to the long-term
contract market in electric utility purchases of coal may be examined
through data made available by the Federal Power Commission (FPC).  The
data from the FPC's Form 423 describes the fuel purchases of each
electric generating plant (for systems with a total system generating
capacity of 25 megawatts or more).

        Table 11.13 presents a summary of the Form 423 data for coal
purchases.  The spot market appears to play a different role in the
various regions of the country.  In 1972 three regions (Middle Atlantic,
East North Central, and South Atlantic) utilities purchased more than
20% of their coal from the spot market.  By 1976 all three had decreased
the share of coal purchased from the spot market and all three actually
purchased a smaller tonnage of coal from the spot market.

        In the East North Central  region electricity generation is dominated
by coal.  More than 80% of total electrical energy is derived from coal and
more than 90% of fossil fueled steam generation is from coal.  Thus, coal
must provide a substantial portion of intermediate and even peaking power
in this region.  The demand for coal is subject to the variations  of
electric generation power requirements.  The region also has a substantial
                                  11-25

-------
ro
r^
Cn
O


CC

• — 1
00 <
• 1 —
Z3 O

0
Lu
^
a.
•z.
r-
2|
o
sj
	 1
T" e£
1- 1- CC
OO 23 H-
UJ O "Zi
S OO UJ
u
3^ «t
1— 1— ce
oo r> i-
< o z
LU OO UJ
(_)

o
a: t—
h- 2:

O —1
00 H-
"*

-r- «;£
I— I— ct:
00 CC 1—
LU O Z
3 Z UJ
<_>

3= •=£
1— h- CC
OO CC >—
< 0 1=
UJ 21 UJ
U
0
JZ!
•— < z:
y  •
CM O
r- CM
O *t •— cn ro o
in in ^j" m cn r— -
r^ co co ^r co
CO CM

•3- CO

o co cn co r^ o
CM <— O in o O
O ^j-  ro o
co UD yD in CM i —
cn tr *3~ *3~ co P-»
r~ ^
^ ,3?
** "
o CO «s- P- co o
0 CM 0 0 CO 10
in in in co cn

r~
•— » 3
3 4J
4J CO
co ^r ^"*
,C 2." 3

^. in CO
In 4^ 'c 2! 'w'
c c a> -- c:
O CU ^-J **^ O
I— <_) 	 • 4J t—
__• — • c __

— _^ CU U U "•• ^
O •"• --''
c -^- 1- m
O t- CX CU C
•— a. u o
4~» 4-> -r- h-
O. O> O l-
D ^) £ 00

C CU C O l-O OO
O > O CL
O «C O 00 »J!
CO
p^
cn
O CM CM UO CTt O
l£3 Cn *^f ^— OO U3
CM iO LO . — CM *T
in r— co

VO CM
s *
^? O^ CTi C3 C3
C"^ vO *^ 1 CO CD
C CO CO
*—
•*
O f^* U1 r— CO O
CO LD LO >.D r— CM
co CM co co CM
^ LT>
CO*
CM
o o~> cn o o
f-. kO Vi> 1 O O
CO f— r—

n
in
o ^ *.o u^ co o
O CTi Cn Cn CO CO
CO UO ^3- r— f— kO
CM i— P^
(k It
wD r^-
in
o CM in o CM o
CO F"*- ^" l-O LO "O

CO r— r^.
* *
LO ^O
P>* CM
C!..) *^ CT^ i1™" r^* C3
CO «^- CM co r-. - cr> ^~ cr*
ro co
LO CTi
^- r-
o in r-~ o cn o
, 	 ^j. pr) ( 	 , 	 ,_
P- r— r— CM 1— CO
r~ <— i— r— co
CM
	 3
t3 -*-*
-M CO
c3 y ^-^

si -~ -u
^^ in co
i/t +J c if in
C C CD ^~ C
O O O in o
|— l_J- 	 • 4-> t—
- — c
5~ ai cu n
* 	 • (\f ij o * — •
O -r- «^
c -^~ ^- m
O i- C*. CU C
•,- a. u o
*J 4J -i- h-
CX OJ O »-
1) <-J t- O O
in •- »-> 4J a n.
c -1J c: o oo i/>
O > O IX
»_j eC cj oo a«
•ej-

en
o r^ .— CM c CM CM 1 O O
q- CM CM

ft
0
o co o *— >— O
C o in co co r—
«T CC f^. O r— *&
cr- *— co

O CsJ

O ^O ^D CM CT. O
L.O O*" \O O r— CO
o o") cr. i — CM u..)
r— .— LO

o r**
CO r-
O *£> CO CO «3- O
O CT> li.) .— - CC CTl
f") to LO cr. «3-
LO **O

CO CO
^
O r— ^O t— LO O
kO CM ^.O CO CO P-i.
UD CO r-^ O CM P^
C.D ^~" P*-
* **
LO en
<• CM
r—
o o o o o o
O CO O LO O"^ O
CO r— O LO •— CO
•— O O O CO ^y
(NJ i— r— r— «T
LO *r
^ "~"
O "3" O> O*> iTJ O
o rr co «^ o co
CC CM CM O
<• •— r— CM
^~
^—
U 4->
-*-> CO
iTtj, ^" ^-^

S ^ 4J
^-. in cQ
in 4J c m i/»
c c: a> ">» c
C 0 <-J ul O
t— O- 	 • 4-> I—
— - c
S CU CU 3C
--- il U O — •
U -f-~—
r •— s- in
o s- a. CD c
— a. u o
4_> 4J -r- H-
C- <1) O l-
rj 'a t- o o
t- it. +.» 4-> Q. rx
C CU C O OO l/l
O > O CX

in

cn
.1 .N4 d
«T CO i — i — *r O
ro co CO cn r— CM
CO <-O

in •«)•
in 10
O CM CM "O O
o in in i o o
10
CO
O «»• cn o oo o
CM 10 in co o »—
CM co co cn co
in co
cn

O in in CM i — o
r— P^ P^ CO CD P^
P-, CO CO r^ r—
CO

CO
r—
O vo vo in vo O
cc in m in «r CM
P- 00 OO CO r— «3-
C2 IO

10 cn
l£>
O O O CM CM O
CM CM co in ^t in
cn o O cn r— r—

ft •>
in CM
co i—
o cn CM no ^r o
o in co co p^ cn
r— in 10 cn co
o cn

CO CO
in
o in cn co in o
in p— 10 CD P-« 10
cn co CO cn r— 10
O O
A •>
CO VO
r-f CM
O O O O O O
O CM CM r— .— O
t— CM LO ** f-. CM
i — o o a^ CM CT.
cn i— i— *f
m CM
^r *—
O CO *t CM ^j- O
^3- LO LO CO CSJ CO
LO CM CM CM r-
f^ »— r— r-

~-s
3 4->
4J CQ
CQ ^" ^""*

I*' **^ 4-*
<. l/l CO
in 4-> c H in
C C CU -X C
O O) O in o
H- l_> 	 4J |t-

5" cu cu y
O. cu o u — •
o ••- ~^
c ••- i- m
0 •- CL 0) c
•t- a. u o
4_» 4J .r- | —
ex cu u i-
3 <0 I- O O
i/i s- 4-> 4-> ex a.
c il) t: o oo oo
o > o ex
O «X I— ' OO »3
in
r-
cn
                                                                                                       i.
                                                                                                       O
                                                                                                       U
                                                                                                       CU
                                                                                                      oc.

                                                                                                       0)
                                                                                                       a.
                                                                                                       K3
                                                                                                       3
                                                                                                       a.
                                                                                                       c
                                                                                                       .
                                                                                                      •a
                                                                                                       c
                                                                                                       03
                                                                                                       O
                                                                                                      CJ
                                                                                                       O
                                                                                                       a
                                                                                                       01
                                                                                                      I
                                                                                                      CO
                                                                                                      CM
                                                                                                       §
                                                                                                       O
                                                                                                      o
                                                                                                       t.
                                                                                                       CU
                                                                                                       01
                                                                                                      T3
                                                                                                       ai
                                                                                                      u.



                                                                                                       I
                                                                                                      •o cn
                                                                                                       ai <—
                                                                                                      t- <
                                            11-26

-------
portion of coal generating capacity in the form of older, smaller plants
where the volumes conducive to long-term contracts would not be required.
(Table 11.14 shows the size distribution of generating plants for 1974
by region.)  The pattern of spot purchases over the four-year period is
also instructive.  Spot purchase volume, share, and price increased
dramatically in 1974.  That year saw a substantial demand for coal  both
from the shortages of oil and natural  gas and the desire to increase
inventories in the face of an expected coal miners'  strike.  (The strike
occurred in November and lasted the month.  Coal production was back in
full swing by January of 1975.)

        In 1975 spot market coal volumes and prices declined and continued
to decline in 1976.  Overall coal use was up substantially in the region,
but the unexpected, short-term factors in coal demand were replaced by
longer-term predictable demands as the strike was settled and it was
clear that natural gas was not likely to be available as a generation fuel.

        The spot market also provides a substantial  share of utility coal
in the Middle and South Atlantic regions.  In both of these regions,
generating systems along the coast are heavily oriented toward oil  and
those inland are oriented to coal.  The coal generating systems in the
Middle Atlantic are in the western portions of Pennsylvania and New York.
In the South Atlantic region, coal is more important overall but some
parts of the region (notably Florida) are oriented to oil generation.
The coal-oriented systems in these two regions use coal as an intermediate
and even peak load fuel.  The rationale for the spot market exists to
much the same extent as in the East North Central region.  Over time the
volumes, share, and prices on the spot market in these two regions have
behaved in a pattern similar to that of the East North Central region.

        The spot market counts for virtually nothing in the West South
Central, Mountain, and Pacific regions.  In these regions coal is used
as a base load fuel.  Some of these base load generating stations are
located at the mine and have no practical means of transporting coal from
                                  11-27

-------
s!

z



CO
_j

o

u.
o

o

t-
co
s
UJ
M
















->.
£
_*•


3


C

i



H

J

t
L

C
J















»
•£
i2

+
o
o
in
P_

§
ID

nr
§
o

o
o
C3
r—
1
O
in


O
o
^\


CNJ




O
O
CM
1
O
O

O
CO
1
0
in
8
"?
o


O C r- O
10 O ro o
i— C r~ o
in

O « CM CT>
t— IO O O
o ro
IO
( 	




llll
llll



O CO i— «*•
ro co in «^
»— Cn *T
CM
CM




o in co 10
CM CM in O
i— *r •—
in






o co r» CM
ro co L.O CO
f— CM


CD in in cy>
CM CM O CM
i — in
t—

O ro CO O
in f— in ro
rom
r—

o o r- o
CO O ro O
10 o r- c
ro

o ro r^ CM
r^ o o 10
i— in ro
0
CM
^~


o en o i—
^j- in in **•
co <—
»


o co co o
co i— f 10
I — CM 1 —
ro
in




O oo ro o
ro ro m v£>
CM ro ro CM
vo
f>
00




o r- «a- r~~
ro crv CM m
.— •- co
co
-
o co to in
r»* o 01 »—
i— ro
in

O co en m
UD CO t-O O
in
r—

0 Ot^o
crt o in G
in o in o
*

O CO CT* CNJ
vo ro in o
^ CNJ
C\J
CO
r—


O co r-. in
*j- oo o m
r— CNJ CNI
*
J£

O *r CO r~-
10 10 in r~-
CM i— in CM

CO




O f— •— i-
CM o ro r-
rO CNJ CM r«"
CM
•>
f—
•—



O l-~ IO O
in in CM 10
CM ^— ro
CT>
ro"
O i— !•» 03
UD O IO r—
r— r— *f
r—
-"
O CNJ CT> ID
o in o •—
^- ^ij ro
o
r-"
oor>-o oo^ro oouoo
vO O »— ^3 u") O1 tn CT5 ^" ^^ r*>. CD
OJO^"O t^* O r— O ^3"OCCO
0 00* 0

ocoo*- oroioin o - in ^
r— O O r— r^CTlf^CTl ^-C^OC^J
C\J r- CO CSJ *O CNJ
CM ro r-*
CvJ ^ VO
r—


OO*rr-. om«crr>.
i i i i CM in r— O CT* O ^— ro
F— r— o ro CNI r**- ro
M *
^ o

OCT\IOCNI o t*» <• <• OincNir-
or^-co^o 'etcocNio rootLncM
F— l^DCO r— r— r— CNJ r-CNjCOfO
O CT^ i^
r^T oC oT




o m r— o o r*^ o^ o o ID r— m
r^- ro co CT* ro c^ r^« ^o vo 'o ^— vo
*— • r— ^O CNJ CVJ CO ^D ^~ r~~ "^
vo r*^ c^
» * •>
in r>. r—




ocncnr— or^io*r Or— oo
in •— CM o coou-jcNj «a-cr\ocNj
r— r— CO r— r— *T r—
CT\ P— Ifi
r- r-
Or-r^.co oomm o r— r^ en
^. , 	 v£3in ro«^-oo *j-e^er*o
r— r— CNJ r^- in
r— CNJ CNJ
-
ocn^-us or-,0^- o r- r- *•
cr> ^~ in r**» co cs ^~ co ^' CT> ro C3
sn in r--» r— co ro
^J- r— r—
-"
OOCNJO OOOiO OOCOO
inocno roooo r— o o** o
omo ^-or^-o OCNJO
* * »
CM O i—

ot-^«-
llll CNJ "d" CNJ O till
r-- co
CNI
CO



oocom oocoo
F-OVOCO 1 1 1 1 r— OCT.O
CNJ CO «3- O CNJ O
•> *•
f— r—

^D CO *3" ^O CO ^O CO *iO
CNJor-^-co in r— r- CNJ i i i i
«a- co ^r r— en ro i i i i
r-^ ^
r— CO




o co CT^ o>
1111 r-.vo«=ro iiii
llll r- «tf- CNl llll
CNJ

CM




O ro v£> o\
1111 P^. '»o r** en iiii
llll r— m llll
o
•^
o co o r^
iiii •••• iiii
iiii *j- cr> cO CNJ iiti
c\j
CNJ

ooom ocTtom
CNjomro co. — r— co i i i i
Kj" CO r—~ ^T f~* llll
CO

O 0 r- 0
r- o "^ c

CM
OCMroio
co ui en «r

«3"
ro"
in


C U3 i— cn
, 	 r^. LD c\j
•a- ci CM
»
5

O r— CO *$•
r— tn O VO
CO i — CNJ CNJ
•"^
r-^,
LO "
r
c
r

O m CNI U2
O O O r*-
f- CNJ '-7 r—
^~ t_J ^

CO
lO
p
1

o o ca ,- •
LT5 «^ vO UO
r^ ^~ f o
o
1 — L
oroi-t-
c- o" • — • —
lO CNJ
r^«
ro*
CO co r^» r^«
CNJ cc •— —
lO CM C^*
i^- m
CO •


1-
O)
f
3
3:
;?

u

(O


t-
1
."JZ
U
O.
ro
3 3
>1 >i
+J *-*
U T- 1- T- S-
r.
U
IO
Q.
(O
3
•t
^?
s- £
CL) O
*§ s.
3 

O
                                                            01
U
«^-
v*
C
(Q


«•>
«t


f
40
                           3
                           O
                           1/1
 3
 O
1/1
                                                                                                     o/
                                                                                                    3:
                                                       c
                                                       3
                                                                    u
                                                                    IU
                                                                    a.
                                                                      11-28

-------
other mines to them.   Intermediate and peaking loads are provided by
other energy sources  in these regions (largely natural  gas and hydropower)
Large base load plants, tied to the production levels of specific mines,
do not provide a rationale for development of a spot market for coal
purchases.

        The West North Central region uses a relatively small  proportion
of spot market coal even though there are a large number of small coal-
capable plants in the region.  Many of these small  plants are owned by
municipal utilities whose total system generating capacity is below 25
megawatts.  These plants do not report their fuel use on the FPC Form
423, thus a large portion of potential real spot market purchases are
not reported for this region.  However, many small  municipal utility
systems may operate under contracts because local law could require them.
Many municipal systems may also operate their small plants as a base load
facility and purchase necessary peak load power.  Thus, municipalities
would have reason to  enter long-term contracts for their coal  supplies.
On balance, in all  likelihood the FPC Form 423 data underestimates the
amount of spot market coal purchased in this region.  Reported spot
market purchases over time show the same pattern as in the East North
Central region, showing a surge in purchases and prices in 1974 with
declining purchases and prices in 1975 and 1976.

        The one region which appt  rs to go against the expectations for
a spot market is the  East South Central.  The spot market was quite small
although coal is the  principal fossil fuel in the region.  The region has
substantial hydropower capability which is used for peaking and inter-
mediate load power so that the variable demand for coal would not exist
to a large extent.   Unlike other regions there was  a substantial increase
in spot market purchases in 1975 which may be due to an unexpected event,
the temporary removal  of the Brown's Ferry nuclear plant from the system.
This event placed a large, unexpected, and short-term demand on the
region's coal generating capacity.   That demand was likely met through
spot market purchases.   The volume of spot market purchases fell in 1976
                                 11-29

-------
and average prices on the spot market fell  to be equal  to long-term con-
tract average prices.  It is interesting to note that spot market prices
fell in 1975 in the face of regional  increasing demand, which would
indicate that the spot market is influenced substantially by demand
from other regions and that regional  spot markets are not isolated
markets.

        The coal  spot market appears  to be a competitive market with
prices determined by demand and supplies.  Spot market prices actually
fell in 1975 and 1976 even though production costs of coal were rising.

        II.1.8  Spot Market Prospects

        Total coal demand is expected to grow substantially, but the
demand for spot market coal may not grow as rapidly;  it may even decline.
In a period of rapid growth of coal demand from 1973  to 1976, spot market
purchases declined.  Planned new coal plants are virtually exclusively
large base load plants which can be expected to provide coal under
long-term contracts.  Nationwide the  FPC estimates that of the planned
additional coal required between 1976 and 1980, 83.9% is already under
contract.  Contracts exist for 68% of the additional  coal  required
between 1976 and 1985.

        The regional situation for planned new coal  demand and coal
already under contract is shown in Table 11.15.  The  portion of incre-
mental coal required which is already under contract  has the same basic
regional pattern as the historical shares of purchases under long-term
contracts.  The long lead times on these contracts is an indication that
the utilities are considering these plants and their  coal  supply as *n
integrated system.  In the West the development of coal production
capacity may depend on the existence  of a long-term contract in order
to generate the required capital for new mines.  Often the only market
for the mine's coal is the single generating station.
                                  11-30

-------
                               TABLE 11.15
                       STATUS OF NEW COAL SUPPLIES
                 FOR PLANNED NEW COAL GENERATING PLANTS
REGION

New England
Middle Atlantic
East North Central
West North Central
South Atlantic
East South Central
West South Central
Mountain
Pacific
1976-1980
TOTAL
COAL
REQUIRED
(000 Tons)
10,300
1 24,214
1 40,025
6,711
1 9,076
1 57,113
26,085
400
PERCENT
UNDER
CONTRACT

70.9
66.5
92.8
64.7
60.9
96.5
83.3
100.0
1980-1
TOTAL
COAL
REQUIRED
(000 Tons)
7,800
22,790
27,305
17,021
14,076
67,094
26,804
<•••
985
PERCENT
UNDER
CONTRACT

0.0
33.0
72.0
23.7
46.1
60.0
62.1
•••»
Source: Federal Power Commission, Bureau of Power; Status of Coal
        Supply Contracts for New Generating Units 1976 - 1985,
        Washington, D.  C., Jan. 1977.
                                11-31

-------
        Those regions of the country which are located near and tradi-
tionally supplied by the Appalachian coal-producing areas  are not under
such pressure to establish long-term contracts.   Comments  by the utilities
in Appendix 4 of the FPC Report^1' point out that the spot market will be
used to provide flexibility in coal  purchase patterns and  that many of
the unanswered questions pertaining to air quality regulations have
postponed the commitment to long-term contracts.   However, the intention
appears to be to enter into long-term contracts  for the bulk of coal
supply in these areas.

        While the general indications are that the spot market is not
likely to participate in the projected dramatic  growth in  coal, the spot
market in utility coal cannot be expected to disappear.  Competitive
pressures can be expected to remain intense in this sector of the
nation's coal industry and those mines trading on the spot market can
be expected to have a limited capability to pass  on increased costs of
operation.

        II.1.9  Long-Term Contract Coal

        Long-term contracts provide from 70% to  100% of coal  used by the
utilities.  Utilities cannot inventory their product so that uninterrupted
fuel supplies are essential.  In the case of coal, that fuel  must also be
of a specific quality (ash, sulfur,  Btu content)  since boilers are designed
for coal  with specific characteristics.     A long-term contract is a way
of assuring that availability.  Transport costs  account for a substantial
portion of delivered cost of coal, so a long-term contract is also a means
of assuring that a specific transport linkage will be maintained.

        Since the preponderance of utility coal  is covered by long-term
contracts and growth in the demand for coal is expected also to be
satisfied by long-term contracts,  the actual provisions of these contracts,
especially regarding the passing on of cost increases, are of great
^ 'Federal Power Commission, Bureau of Power: Status of Coal  Supply Con-
   tracts for New Generating Units, 1976-1985. Washington, D.C., Jan. 1977.
                                  11-32

-------
importance.  Each contract is a legal instrument tailored to a specific
situation, but certain generalities and probable developments can be
discerned.

        Contracts specify the quality (sulfur, ash, Btu content)  of the
coal to be delivered, the quantity of'coal  to be delivered, a price, and
a contract period.  There are a variety of ways by which these contract
dimensions can be specified.   Two points are central, the potential
variation in the delivery schedule and the manner by which price  is set.

        Long-term contracts generally establish the quantity to be
delivered on a monthly or weekly basis and deviations from the quantity
can be only relatively small  (5% to 10%). If the amount of coal delivered
is less than that in the contract schedule, more coal must be delivered
in future periods to make up the deficiency.  If the amount delivered is
greater, then future deliveries may take that into account as well.
Most contracts have provisions to cover events beyond control of  the
mine management such as underdelivery caused by strikes and natural
events (force majeure clauses).  Since the mine is bound to a specific
schedule of deliveries, it cannot attempt to reallocate any of that
contract's coal to higher-priced potential  consumers.  In like manner,
since the utility is also bound to accept a specific schedule of
deliveries, it cannot replace that coal  with coal  from other potential
suppliers under the life of the contract.  The coal under contract is
not in competition with spot market coal since spot market coal is not
a substitute (in the short run) for coal under contract.

        Prices for long-term contract coal  are established in a number
of ways.  Many contracts signed in the early 1960's specified a fixed
price.  That was a period of declining coal demand, stable mining costs,
and increasing productivity.   Under those conditions a stable price
contract was actually advantageous to the mine.  However, from the late
1960's to the present, mining costs have risen, productivities have fallen,
and coal demand has been on the increase.  Mines have sought to protect
                                  11-33

-------
their prices from the adverse effects of inflation  and utilities  have
sought to link coal  prices directly to the costs  of coal  mining.   Today
virtually any long-term contract contains procedures to periodically
reestablish the price for the coal  to be delivered  under the contract.

        Price may be adjusted by measures of cost increases  which are
external  to the specific mine.   For example, prices may be increased
at the same rate as  the national Consumer Price Index, or some other
broad measure of general inflation.   Contract prices may be  altered on
the basis of price changes for specific mine inputs, e.g., miners'  wage
rates, supply costs, etc., as measured by specific  components of whole-
sale prices published by the government.   Presumably these reflect factors
beyond the control of the individual  mine.  To the  extent that the specific
mine can purchase inputs at prices  which have increased by less than the
applicable indices and can improve  productivity,  the mine can increase
earnings.  The problem of these provisions over the 30-year  term of many
contracts is to take account of shifts in mining  technique which  can
alter the relative importance of the factors determining production costs.
Mines have been less and less willing to commit themselves to a specific
escalation formula over long periods.

        Another class of contracts  uses the specific costs faced  by the
specific mine to adjust prices.  Basically the mine informs  the utility
what it costs to produce the coal,  adds an agreed fee, and that sets the
price.  Contracts specify precisely how costs are to be calculated,
accounting conventions to be used,  the rights to  audit the mine's books,
etc.  Basically under these types of contracts, the utility is a partner
with the mine.  That partnership may be quite distant, or the utility
may actually be a capital participant in the mining operation, or the
utility may actually own the mine and contract to have the mine operated,
or the utility may own and operate  the mine directly.  There is a con-
tinuum of possible arrangements under contracts which base the price
adjustment on the actual cost experience of the individual mine.
                                  11-34

-------
        The advent of the Mine Employment and Safety Act (MESA) resulted
in an increase in mining costs which caught many mines without adequate
cost pass-through provisions in their contracts.  That experience re-
sulted in contracts with clauses specifically permitting the pass-through
of costs associated with meeting government regulations.  In the new
cost-plus contracts, the additional costs of operation from environmental
regulation can also be passed on.

        The existence of long-term contracts does not mean that the long-
term contract market is completely isolated from market forces.  Contracts
come to an end, at which point the utility can shop around for a better
deal.  The uncertainties which have faced coal contract negotiators in
the past few years have led to long-term contracts which specify periodic
renegotiation.  At these points of renegotiation the prevailing market
conditions provide the supply and demand environment in which price
negotiations take place.  When a new contract is negotiated the options
for alternative supplies are maximized, constrained only by the physical
requirements and transport costs of alternative supplies.   These new
contracts are most directly affected by current market conditions.

        Renegotiation of contracts is usually a time for the reestablish-
ment of the base price.  The utility or mine is usually not able to alter
the delivery schedule without some sort of penalty payment.   In some
cases a failure to take the coal  on the part of the utility would require
that the utility pay the unamortized development costs of the mine.
                                  11-35

-------
11.2  INDUSTRI AL EN'CRGv cg:",:. nr::;;jo

        Thirty years ac.'O coal provided ovfjr one-hi !r the nation's
industrial energy, but by 1973 it provided jus I ovj,^ one-fifth.  The
economics of coal use srid relocatiori of American  ;> -iustry brought shout
a shift from coal to oil and natural gas.

        In 1974 the reported use of coal by industry was 48 million tons
or about 10^ of total U.S. domestic energy coal co .-.unption.  Since then
industry's share has fallen as the growth of coal  utilization has been
in the utility sector.

        11.2.1  Industrial Coal  Prices

        Information on the prices industry pays for energy is not as
complete as for electric utilities.   However, an a\rrage price per ton
of coal  can be derived from the CPHSUS Bureau's Annual  Survey of Manu-
facturers fuel use data.  A strict, comparison of coM cost vrith that of
other fuels is not possible because the census doc-'-, not provide the
actual Btu content of the different ranges of coal being used.  A
national comparison of the price of coal relative  to that of other energy
sources is shown in Figure II.1.  In 1962 and 1967 coal was the low-priced
fuel, but its price difference relative to oil and natural gas was not
enough to make it the least expensive means of generating energy for
industrial users.  In 1971 prices all rose and the relative costs for
energy shifted, with natural gas becoming the least expensive energy
source.   In 1974 prices continued to rise and the  relative price rela-
tions were altered even further.  Oil prices had risen substantially
relative to coal.  Natural gas prices had fallen relative to coal.  As
was the case for natural gas prices in electric generation, Us price
is a special case.  Interstate prices were held ai artificially low
levels by regulation and current prices were still influenced by exist-
ing long-term contracts in intrcstale markets.  Th<> low relative price
of natural gas in 1974 can be considered a temporf, / phenomenon.
                                 11-36

-------
 NAT'IRAL.
                1974
                1971
                1967
                1962
                               ("Cents for [111 i Ion Btu)

                                  65.9
 j 38.'1
r  31.9
-i  32.5
BITUMINOUS
COAL, LIGNITE
AND ANTHRACITE  .1967
                1962
                              27.3
                                      36.2
RESIDUAL
FUEL OIL
                       	145.4
                                                   184.1
DISTILLATE
FUEL OIL
                1974
                1971
                1967
                1962
       ,  74.2
                                  I  73.
                                                       201.6
COKE AND
BREEZE
                                                     195.2
PURCHASED
ELECTRICITY
                                                                                   404.5
Source: U.S. Department of Coinrarce, Bureau of Census, Annual purvey of Manufacturers
        1974.  fjJeJj^n^_nj_^n^^^            MA 74  (/\^)~47l^~
                                      11-37

-------
        11.2.2  Quahtities of Coal Used bl

        A relatively small number of industries accounted for the bulk of
U.S.  industrial  coal use.  Table 11.16 shows the Ions of coal consumed,
and the percent  of energy derived from coal  for the industries.   The
industries are classified by the Standard Industrial Classification (SIC)
system.  The four-digit industry is the component of finest definition
for which energy use data are available.   Four-digit industries  are
grouped into three-digit industry groups  and three-digit industry groups
are combined to  form industry sectors.  The table presents the major
coal-consuming components at each of these three levels within the
hierarchy.

        Seventeen four-digit industries account for 72.3% of total
manufacturing coal use, while these same  industries account for  43.3>J
of total energy  use by manufacturers.   Even of these heavy coal  using
industries, coal accounts for only 15.6^  of the total energy use by
these industries.  It must be pointed out that only heat and power energy
uses are considered here.  The inputs of coal to produce coke by the
steel industry are not covered in this section.  However, the purchases
of coke are covered.  Thus the iron and steel industry would be  a major
consumer of coal but much of that coal is for coking, which is considered
as part of feedstock (metallurgical) coal.  The distinction between the
use of energy materials to produce energy and as feedstocks in these
Annual Survey data is not clear.  However, these figures do show the
general  pattern  that coal  is a rather limited source of energy in
manufactures: coal is used by those industries where processes are
amenable to coal, and where energy requirements per plant are large
enough to realize some economies of scale.

        The pattern of coal use by manufacturers is also region-specific.
The states where manufacturers consume large quantities of coal  are shown
in Table  11.17.   Fifteen states consume 91.2% of total industrial energy
coal, but only  50.5"' of the total energy.  These states are all  close to
                                  11-38

-------
                                    TABLE  11.16
SIC
28
281
2812
2819
282
2821
2824
28G
2869
32
3241
327
3274

26
2621
2631

33
331
3312
332
3321

20
204
2045
206
2065

37
371
3711
3714

30
3011
3079
INDUSTRIAL ENERGY USE, MAJOR COAL-USING INDUSTRIES
(1974)

INDUSTRY.
Total Manufacturers
Chemicals ft All ied Prod
Inorganic Chemicals
Alkai ies ft Chlorine
Inorganic Chem NEC
Plastics Material, Synthetics
Plastics Materirtls ft Resins
Organic Fibers
Industrial Oroofiics
Industrial Organ ies NEC
Stone Clay ft Glass Prod
Hydraulic Cement
Concrete, Gypsum ft Plaster Prod
L i me
Paper ft Allied Prod
Paper Mills ft Building Paper
Paperboard Mills
Primary .Metals
Blast Furnaces-Basic Steel
Blast Furnaces
Ferrous Foundries
Gray Iron Foundries
Food Products
Grain Mill Products
Wet Corn Milling
Sugar & Confect Prod
Beet Sugar
Transportation Equip
Motor Vehicles & Equip
Motor Vehicles ft Car Bodies
Motor Vehicles & Parts
Rubber & Plastics Prod
Tires ft Tubes
Misc. Plastic Prod
Sum of 4 digit Industries above (17)
Sum of 3 digit Industries above (14)
Sum of 2 digit Industries above (7)

COAL
iP!]P_jIi:;.?l
47,790."!
13.6L58.fi
3,6?3.4
2,376.6
839.2
4,904.2
1 ,063.0
2,027.0
3,538.1
3,069.7
9,364.9
6,957.8
2,003.8
1,945.3
8,430.8
5,255.1
2,652.7
5,960.2
4,686.2
3,476.1
353.2
266.6
3,026.1
971.0
919.8
1,218.1
1,199.4
1,911.4
1,585.7
753.0
823.9
1,190.4
740.7
174.4
34,540.3
38,664.4
43,542.6

PERCENT 0!' ririrnc
SUPPLIED BY r.Q/L
9.3
12.2

34.4
5.7
26.2
15.2
34.6
8.2
8.2
18.4
36.9
21.6
52.0
16.6
24.0
13.6
5.9
7.4
6.0
5.2
5.8
8.3
17.1
33.2
21.2
38.5
13.4
17.1
17.8
17.7
12.2
23.0
3.9
15.6
15.1
11.6
Source: Tabulated  from  U.S.  Department of Commerce, Bureau  of  Census,  Annual
        Su£yey of  Manufacturers,  197J; Fuels and Ejlejctricitjy_Consu:''gd  K74' (AS)
        4.1, "Was h in gton, IT."C"7,""l"976". ~
                                      11-39

-------
                                TAE1E 11.17
                            INDUSTRIAL COAL USE

                        MAJOR COAL CONSUMING STATTS
RANK
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
SUM OF
11
12
13
14
15
STATL
U.S. TOTAL
Ohio
Pennsylvania
Michigan
West Virginia
Tennessee
111 i no is
Virginia
New York
Indiana
Wisconsin
10 STATES ABOVE
Missouri
North Carolina
Al abama
Kentucky
South Carolina
COAL
(000 TONS)
47,790.1
8,025.3
5,500.4
4,410.1
3,639.0
3,468.2
2,583.3
2,350.1
2,243.1
2,233.3
1,850.2
36,303.0
1,641.5
1,582.3
1,384.3
1,382.9
1,279.2
SHARE
U.S.
of
10
100.0
16.8
11.5
9.2
7.6
7.3
5.4
4.9
4.7
4.7
3.9
76.0
3.4
3.3
2.9
2.9
2.7
PERCENT OF
INDUSTRIAL HIL'RGY
SUPPLIED BY COAL
9.3
20.1
14.9
19.5
39.6
25.9
9.3
26.5
11.5
10.9
18.3
17.3
22.1
13.7
11.5
14.3
15.7
SUM OF 15 STATES ABOVE
43,573.2
91.2
16.9
Source: U.S.  Department of Cor.-ierce, Bureau of Census, AnnuaJ JSuryey_
        of Manufacturers. 1974 ,_[uel_s_anjyLLectri c_i >,,y_JVnsumed.
                                  11-40

-------
coal resources, specifically  clur,lc  ar^t^d the /'[•palachian
coal fields.  As wr.s il
-------
only arc all the extra rests of fuel c.nd ash har.r.ling, environmental
control, stockpiling, etc. to !x cndurud, but tfvj internal structure
of the boiler components appear to require a substantial derating of
the boiler when it is converted to coal . ' '
        The FEA iludy^1"' reports that 947 industrial units have coal
capability end that they consavd an equivalent of about 25 mil ion tons
of coal in other fuel forms.  Should every one of these units switch to
coal, industrial coal use would be increased by approximately 50/i, but
total U.S. domestic energy-use coal consumption would be increased by
only about 5?i.

        It is possible that the costs of constructing new industrial coal-
burning capacity and converting existing capacity to coal will change.
The President's energy program includes provisions to encourage coal use
by industry, ranging from tax credits for expenditures on coal capability
to outright prohibition of other fossil fuels as boiler fuels.  Title III
of the Energy Tax Act of 1978 provides for an additional tax credit of 10%
on the construction of energy use facilities which use a fuel other than
petroleum or natural gas.  The credit also applies to any pollution control
systems related to the energy use facility.   The effect of the tax credit
13 to reduce the capital cost, of coal-using facilities, in turn reducing
the price premium which oil or natural gas can have over coal.  The 10%
tax credit effectively reduces that premium from 78 cents to 66 cents per
million Btu for a 250 million Btu per hour industrial boiler.

        Even more forceful than the incentives derived from tax credits
are the provisions of Title II of the Powerplant and Industrial Fuel Use
Act of 1978.  Here use of oil  or natural gas in new "major fuel burning
' 'Stanley 0. Nitkowski, Conversion of Oil^ and r.*$ -Fired Units to Coal
            Coal Utilization SynipVsTuni NCA/BC'R Coal" "Conference, Octf 1977.
   Federal Energy Administration, Mqjp_r_ Fuel__Bunnng_ In^tal l_fi_tj qn^
   Coal Conversion Report, (FEA C602"-5-uT," llashii.cjtnn, D.C.", Feb.  14,  1977.
                                 11-42

-------
installation" boilers is prohibited.  Major fuel burning installations
are defined as oK:rgy use facilities of 100 million Btu per hour or
greater or a collection of two o*' more facilities of 250 million Btu
per hour  or greater.  The outright prohibition of the Act is tempered
by provision:; fur exe;:/tions based on fuel evailcLi'i ity, environmental
standards, site considerations> anc' economics.  The Act also specifies
that certain types of non-boiler fuel burning installations shall be
identified as being restricted to alternate fuels, of which today coal
is the most important.

        The impact of these bills is hard to assess because of the pro-
visions which permit exemptions.  However, the operation of changing
relative fuel prices and the provisions of the various energy bills will
increase the attractiveness of coal as an industrial fuel.

        The National Coal Model (NCM) makes projections of industrial
energy coal use.  These are su:rnarized by region in Table 11.18.  The
outstanding characteristic of these projections is the rapid increase in
industrial coal use.

        Since coal use is being encouraged by price shifts and national
policy, its share of total industrial energy use could be expected to
increase.   Should coal's share increase to the levels existing in 1962,
by 1990 coal use would be 400% higher than in 1976.  The coal use pro-
jected by the NCM implies a level of coal use 525^ higher than in 1976.

        Because there have been a number of reversals in factors which
impact industrial energy use, simple extrapolation of historical trends
is not an appropriate i.echanism for making projections of industrial
energy use.  There are specific industries which could switch to coal
more easily and tlitre are schemes in the planning stage such as industrial
cogeneration facilities which would overcome some of the disadvantages
of coal as an industrial energy source.  The industrial coal use projec-
tion of the NCM probably constitutes an upper limit based on a high rate
of success of the National Energy Plan's coal use incentives.
                                  11-43

-------
                             TABLE 11.18
        PROJECTED INDUSTRIAL COAL USE IN QUADRILLIONS OF BTU'S
1976
0.002
0.147
0.467
0.050
0.189
0.118
0.046
0.063
0.031
1985
0.048
0.386
0.749
0.132
0.353
0.283
1.052
0.133
0.138
GROWTH %
PER YEAR
1976-1985
42.3
11.3
5.4
11.4
7.2
10.2
41.6
8.7
18.0
REGION
New England
Mid Atlantic
East North Central
West North Central
South Atlantic
East South Central
West South Central
Mountain
Pacific

Total U.S.                   1.113          3.273              12.7
Source:  EPA National Coal Model Run, forwarded to EPA January 21, 1980.
                                 11-44

-------
        11.2.4  Indus tri£l Co.-'i _ Purchase Patterns

        There is no data source on the purchase practices of industrial
coal users vis-a-vis contract c:nd spot market purchases.  However, the
nature of the industrial user v/ould indicate that the spot market would
predominate.  Facilities are snail and coal purchases are subject to
variation as the demand for the plant's products change over time.  Both
conditions would indicate that spot market purchases should prevail.

        The- addition of industrial coal to the utility spot market
purchases expands spot market demand considerably.  In 1974 industrial
coal represented about one-third of the demand placed on the spot market.
However, the increasing role of large industrial facilities and cogenera-
tion facilities would mean that an increasing use of long-term contracts
will apply to industrial energy coal.
                                 11-45

-------
        In the cciv-.crcial end residential sectors, coal was once an
important source of energy for spacp and Vdter heating.  As late as
19<;/ coal provided one-'naif the t-nerny used by the-so sectors, but by
197'' coal provided only 2C. of the energy uced by these ser;orc,.   By 1975
coel consumption by these sectors was only 4 million tons, equivalent
to the output of a single large cool mine.  Burners, in these sectors
are sr> small that they do not even approach the size necessary to
generate the economies of scale required to make coal  economically
attractive.   In these sectors for most installations, oil, natural gas
and often even electricity are more economical energy sources than coal.

        Demand for coal from these sectors cannot be expected to grow-;
the NCM projects declines in coal use by these sectors.  A continuation
of the declining trend of coal use by these sectors seems appropriate,
but the energy requirements of these sectors will place an indirect
demand on coal through their use of electricity (and potentially through
use of steam) from large coal-burning facilities.

        The spot market provides all the coal used by these sectors.
Most often there is a retail coal dealer who buys from the spot market
and then supplies coal to his customers.
                                  11-46

-------
11.4  ANTHRACITE:

        Anthracite is considered separately because of its singular
nature as a coal, the specific location of its production, and the
manner by v.'hich the Bureau of nines presents statistics.  Anthracite is
used to a s^all extent by electric utilities and to make coke, but
mainly as a residential  and cornniarcial heating fuel.  Anthracite's con-
tribution to electric utility energy input was insignificant in 1976,
less than 0.3% of the total coal used.  Of the total coal used to make
coke only 0.5fo was anthracite.  However, some 2,128,000 tons were used
as a commercial-residential heating fuel, equivalent to about 20'j of
the bituminous coal used for that purpose.  Anthracite has faced the same
declines in the non-utility markets as bituminous coal and for much the
same reasons.   Anthracite's use by utilities has also been declining
although in comparison with bituminous coal, anthracite is a low-ash,
low-sulfur fuel.   The trend of declining coal use in the non-utility
sectors cannot be expected to be different for anthracite.  Anthracite's
use by electric utilities cannot be expected to grow because its ash
chemical characteristics make it generally incompatible with boilers
designed for bituminous  coals.  The use of anthracite can be expected
to continue its historical decline.

        Anthracite is sold via a spot market with many buyers and sellers.
Anthracite is  also largely handled by retail dealers who provide a link
between users  and suppliers.
                                  11-47

-------
II.5  EXPORTS OF ENERGY COAL

        A small proportion (1.6") or 8.? nillio:, tons of energy coal is
exported.  Canada is the dominant market for this cor.l; it is shipped
over the Great Lakes to eastern Canada as fuel  for electricity genera-
tion.   The Canadian market for U.S. energy coal is not expected to grov/
rapidly.  Eastern Canada has its own coal resources, and is developing
nuclear and hydro power.

        The-NCM combines exports of energy coal with exports of metal-
lurgical coal which will be covered later.
                                  11-48

-------
11. 6  METALLURGICAL COAL DEtWiU

        The principal form of feedstock cool is nrjtalliinrical coal ir.-'d
to make coke for the steel (nnd foundry) industries.  A Detailurgical
coal is a coal  with quite specific chemical and physic?! properties
available from only a small portion of the  total coil reserves of the
country.  In 1960 n,3tal lurgical coal accounted for 27C> of total  coal
production.   Exports account for about one-third of the total coking
coal market.  In 1976 17'.; of the total coal produced was metallurgical
coal (134 million tons).

        Coke is used in reducing iron oxide ore to iron, in a carbon-
based reducing process as old as ironmaking.  Historically, coke
replaced charcoal  in the 19th century and since then coke has reigned
supreme.

        There are other methods of iron ore reduction.  Electric arc
furnaces using submerged electrodes can be charged with iron ore to
produce iron.  This technique is used in a few places where electric
power is very expensive, as in Norway.  Use of Electric arc furnaces
for ore reduction in the United States does not appear to be economically
attractive.   (The use of electric arc furnaces to produce steel  from
scrap is common in the United States.)

        Another developing technology of iron ore reduction is direct
reduction using hydrocarbon fuels.  This process results in a form of
iron which can be used as a scrap substitute in electric arc, oxygen,
or open hearth furnaces.  At present direct reduction iron is used pre-
dominantly in electric arc furnaces.  The direct reduction process
requires large amounts of hydrocarbon fuel and would seem to be econo-
mically attractive in areas which have large quantities of natural gas
for which other economic uses are not opportune.

Coke use in the steel industry will be determined by the amount of
steel produced, the proportion of blast furnace metal used to produce
                                 11-49

-------
that steel  and th- nPiount of coke used in producing thdt required blast
furnace meU'l.

        Technical changes in the: i<^e of coke in b'iast furnaces have
reduced the amounr of coke required per ton of iron (the coke rote).
The process has been one of more efficient funiacc dc:>iq,i and the in-
jection of fuels (natural gas, fu2l oil, or tar)  into blast furnace
tuyeres to replace up to about 100 pounds of coke per ton of hot metal.
Presently the American Iron and Steel Institute estimates coke rates
at about 1200 pounds of coke per ton of hot metal.  It is expected
that new large furnaces with better burden preparation and motv auxiliary
fuel injection could reduce the coke rate to about 900 pounds per ton.

        Iron reduction is not the sole use of coke in the iron and steel
industry.  A small amount of coke is used by the iron foundry industry
to produce hot r,:atal in cupola furnaces.  That industry has moved towaid
a greater proportion of electric furnace melting which has served to
dampen the demand for coke.

        11.6.1  Dome stjc Ma_rket

        The historical relationships of metallurgical coal use by the
iron and steel industry and other industries in the U.S. are shown in
Table 11.19.  The table shows the declining coke rate for pig iron, but
most other factors  (the pig iron to steel ratio and the coke yield)
have been quite stable over time.  Coke use by foundries follows the
same basic cyclical pattern as industry production.  Coke in other
(virtually all industrial) uses is generally declining.

        The NCM has made projections of U.S. metallurgical coal use for
1985 and 1990 which are shown in Table  11.20.  These projections are
based on the projected requirements for pig iron and steel production
as well as metallurgical coal requirements for other uses.  The grov/th
projected is reloMvely moderate as steel production growth is not
expected to  be rapid.  The rate of growth between 1976 and 1985 is
                                  11-50

-------
                                                                          O      f-
                                                                          CO      CVJ
                               0|
                               Ul
                               ce
C3    2.
ce _i i-ro
     : o u
                      _j o CK :
                      •<    o
CVJ

cn

co
                                                        r-       ir>
Cvl       CO
in       »—
ro       »—
                                                                                           S
                                                                                       co
                                                                                       CO
                 CO      Cvl
                 OO      vo
                 cvj      rv
                            oo
                            UJ OO
                         o: oo z
                         L.J =3 O
                         3-    H-
                         (-- Ul
                         o -^co
                            o o
                            O i—
«3    ce oo
o: _jo z
o «r z o
_i o => l-
_i o o
«t  .  u-co
I-       O
UJ    O r—
                                      to
                                      in
                         r—       CO
                  CO
                  CO
                  r-
                                           CO
                                           cn
                                            in

                                            •=!•
                                                                              oo       cvj
co
co
cn
                                                                                           in
                                                                                           cn
                 vo
                 1C
                 co
g
                                                                                                                                                  Oi
                                                                                                                                                  c
al
Ul OO
>- 00 Z
a: z>o
O 1—
3«
o
o
 00
£ i?
Ul i-*
z z
o
Z UJ
t—
Ul
*: z
o «-•
o
0
° £
z rs
o c-
i— i UJ
1- CC.

t—
Z Ul
O O 0
U. O r—

cn
Cvl

CVI


LU O
O Ul S-5
>-
CO
o'
r-


^
<_> D 00
—i Ul Z
CJ i/l O

Ij  o t—

^ o
o o: r-
"S


fS
OS
CO
1—





2
uo

r~


m
CO
cn

,_
m


P_
o
CO
CO


Cvl
o'
r-.




CO
Tt

s





cn
CVJ
CO

r"°


CVJ
0

cn
in


cn
vo
CVJ
CO


o
cn
vo




vO
CVJ
s





10
CVJ

r~"


r—
in
M
oo
in


Cvl

CVI
CO


0
cn




S
VO
1 —





r—
VO
CVJ

*~"


co
cn
•3-

^^
in


CM

*
CO


o
cn




O
r-
cn





CM
CM
CM

^~


rv
0

^>
in


cn

•^
CO


«»•
S




OJ
r-
S





S
CM

r~


O
CM

0



Cvl
CO
CO
CO


CO
oo
vo




cn
vo
S





cn
CM

*"


f^
5

co
in


in

•*>,
CVJ


•s-
CO*
VO




vo
CO
^J"
CM
Pv





CM
CM
Cvl
ft
•


f^,
CO

CO



co
CO
0
ft
CO


cn
CO*




vo
CO
cn
vo




CM
o
CM
CM

f^


T~o\
8

CO
in

                         C3    - O
                         •— U I—

                         O OJ£>
                         -«oo
                         O. CC r—
                          cn

                          vo
                                                                                           co
                                                                                           in
                                                                              S
                         co
                         CO
                  CO


                  cn
cn       i—
co       o
                           vo
                           co
                                                                                                                                                  I.
                                                                                                                                                  IO








in

Vt
3
•o
C
r—
OJ
QJ
4->
i/t

1
•o

01
VO
r*.
cn


•a
c
- Z
   Ul I— O
   t— o t—

      oo

   2§°.
   o2 a.
         r-       r-       O
                  O

                  cn
                                   co
                                   co
CM

cn
                                                                       JI-51
                           vo      rv
                           t—      Cvl
CO

cn
                                                                                                                         o
                                                                                                                         u

                                                                                                                         §
                                                                                                                         •o
                                                                                                                         at
                                                                                                                         •(->


                                                                                                                         I
                                                                                                                         *>
                                                                                                                         in
                                                                                                                                •o
                                                                                                                                0)
                                                                                                                         in      o
                                                                                                                         LU     <_)
                                                                                                                            HI
                                                                                                                            u


                                                                                                                            I
                                                                                                                            to

-------
                             TABLE 11.20
                PROJECTIONS OF METALLURGICAL COAL USE

                         (Thousands of Tons)
REGION

New England

Mid Atlantic

East North Central

West North Central

South Atlantic

East South Central

West South Central

Mountain

Pacific


Total U.S.
1976
0
29,056
32,842
940
9,238
7,714
631
3,142
1,905
1985
0
31,667
37,408
1,148
9,778
9,185
889
3,296
2,407
ANNUAL
CHANGE
1976-1985
-
0.1
1.5
2.2
0.6
2.0
3.9
0.5
2.6
85,468
95,778
1.3
Source:  EPA National Coal Model Run, forwarded to EPA January 21, 1980.
         1976 Metallurgical Coal Shipments, U.S. Department of Energy,
         Energy Information Administration.  Baseline Report Coal Situa-
         tion Monitoring System, Table 9, DOE/EIA-0003, Washington, D.C.,
         December 2, 1977.
                                 11-52

-------
misleading as the steel industry was not producing at full capacity in
1976.   Mctallu; gical ccnl use in 1973 was 96 Million tons 5.0 lhat the
long-term growth of !:.c-talluraical coal is really about 1.0".' por year.

        Metallurgical coal is i-^cntinl for iron,":king, its supplies
and quality must be assured, and the  facilities which use it require
large  amounts; all these conditions would lead to the development of a
long-tern; contract markrt.  However, since steel production is cyclical,
the precise quantities of coal required are not known long in advance;
this condition would lead toward development of a spot market.   Indeed
both patterns exist, but the desire of integrated steel companies to
control  their resources has led to a substantial portion of metallurgical
coal being provided through captive mines, owned and operated by the
steel  companies.  With captive mines, production can be adjusted to moot
the iron ore production requirements of the company.  Table 11.21  shows
the quantities of coal delivered to coke oven plants and the proportion
of that coal which is from captive mines.   The non-captive coal  used in
coke making is supplied under both long-term contracts and on the spot
market,  but the actual breakdown of coal  quantities between these two
markets is not known as metallurgical coal purchases are not public
information as in the case of utility fuel purchases.

        Metallurgical coal resources are not as widely dispersed as those
of steam coal and use is concentrated in the steel-producing areas of
the country.  Table 11.22 shows the dominance the South Central  and
Northern Appalachian areas in metallurgical  coal production.   Fifty-seven
percent of metallurgical coal is used in the three large steel  production
states of Pennsylvania, Ohio and Indiana.   Other regional  steel  centers
(Alabama, Colorado, Utah and California)  form isolated nodes of  con-
sumption.
                                 11-53

-------
                          TABLE 11.21
             SHIPMENTS OF COAL TO COKE  OVEN  PLANTS
YEAR
1960
1965
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
TOTAL
RECEIPTS
(000 TONS)
80,080
93,820
94,735
79,397
87,962
90,763
88,115
84,886
FROM CAPTIVE
MINES
(000 TONS)
48,925
58,457
53,699
46,554
47,679
49,134
45,637
45,505
PERCENT
CAPTIVE
61.1
62.3
56.7
58.6
54.3
54.1
51.8
53.6
Source:  National  Coal Association: CM! facts 1975 and 1976,
        Washington,  D.C.
                            11-54

-------
                                     en




























CM
CM

h—i
t— *

LU
	 I
CO
<:
h-















































LU
oo
rr>
o
i— <
H-
oo
UJ
yr
o
o

10
r-~-
cn

	 i
<
o
o

_l
cC
o
1 — 1
C7S
c£
rD
	 i
_j
cC
h-
LU
SI

Ll.
O

^Z
O
t— t
1—
<
z
1—
oo
UJ
Q

Z
»— i
CD
o:
o


























a:
ixi
re

o




>-
^.
o
o
a:





o
K-4
2C

i/> oo
c: ~*?.
o >-•
h- C3
i — i
O C£ _J
O O — <
rc
o
«=c
r>
ii i co
in
*
CM







CO CTi CO O
r— CT> Lf > CO
o r-.. v£> cn
CM co r-^ r~~








S-- i— f3
O >> C
>- I/) (TJ
r o "-
5 c -r- -o
o a> j= c
z: a. o HH
in <^o
co ro
i^- •=}•
CM -
•r- ST.
r— O
r— 'r-
i-l S
CT> tn i — O C! I-T) CM
o cv> cr, ,— c. O CM
f > CM vo i — c > cn co
tj- LO 1C i — i — i — CM




CM P-.
1 1 1 LO 1 1 r—
CM





co co in CM
m to o LO
i i i co c cn i—
• n
r— r-~





CM
1 1 1 i 1 1 <3-










CM LO r— «3-
r^ cn cn LO
OO V£> IO 1 1 1 LO
CO CM WD CM







r-~ o r-
00 O LO
ai ua i i i i
CM





c
0
•f—
4->
ro ro
•r- C
c ••-
•i- ro ^->
O) T- 10
•as- o c cu
C -r- « -O S.. Q
ro > e ro o
.- ra s- «f- s-
>>-)-> xi o -t: T- CD
&-  ro +j
2: s C4.- o m o o
r_
CM
r--
*a-
00



r^.
CM
VO





CO
CO
CO
A
^1-





0
<£>
LO
•%
CO







t
co
co
r>-
^j-






C3
CM
co
CO
CM
















^-.
ro
+j
o


«>
c
•r~
4^
^
JO
e
>—
+j
(A
•r*
O

cu
4->
C
cn
•r-
_J
•o
C
re

IO
rs
o
c
•r~
E
3
•U
•r~"
CO

f>
in
>>
0
>
S-
rs
oo

>i
S-
•»->
01
3
•o
C
»-H

f_
ro
s-
o
c.
•r*
*BT
2^
• ft
l/>
OJ

•1™
1.
*t' •
o

3
ro


• •
O)
o

3
O
00




















































O

a

*
c
o
+->
CD
C
•1—
JC
10
rB
y.








11-55

-------
        II.6.2  Export M-vrket

        Approximately 30"' (55 million tons in 197'li) of total metallurgical
coal  production is exported.  Japan is the largest importer of U.S.
metallurgical  coal.  Canada, Italy and France follow, with all of Europe
combined in-porting less than Japan.  The destinations of U.S. rnetallur-
gical  coal  exports are shown in Table 11.23.  United States metallurgical
coal  exports go to countries which are the traditional steel producers
of the world.   These areas are unlikely to make use of electric arc
furnaces or. direct reduction methods of iron production.  Metallurgical
coal  requirements in these areas can be considered to depend upon levels
of steel production and coke rates as was the case in the United States.

        There are alternative supplies of metallurgical  coal for both
Japan and Europe.  Japan at present gets an amount of metallurgical coal
from Australia about equal to that received from the United States, and
Australia is growing as a supplier of coal to Japan.  There are other
substantial  resources of metallurgical coal in Asia, especially in the
People's Republic of China, which could become available to Japan in the
future.  Canada is also a source of coking coal for Japan, from deposits
in British Columbia.  Exports of U.S. metallurgical coal to Japan can be
expected to face considerable competition in the future.

        Western Europe has substantial resources of metallurgical cool,
largely in England and Germany.  Eastern Europe, notably Poland and the
Soviet Union, also have coking coal resources, and Poland exports sub-
stantial quantities to Western Europe.  U.S. coal will thus also face
considerable competition in European markets.  However, the United States
appears to have been able to maintain its share in European metallurgical
coal  supplies over the past five years.

        The NCM makes projections for exports of steam and metallurgical
coals combined.  Exports are dominated by metallurgical coal and the
levels of future coal shipments are basically tied to international steel
production and alternative metallurgical coal resources.  Growth in steel
                                   11-56

-------
                           TABLE II.?3
                  DESTINATION OF UNITED STATES
                   HETALLURGICAL COAL EXPORTS
                      (Thousands of Tons)
TOTAL

Japan
Other Asia

Canada
Other Western Hemisphere

Italy
France
Spain
West Germany
Other Europe

Rest of the World                2,201          -           217
1970
58,986
27,636
10
4,715
2,920
4,205
3,345
3,153
5,022
5,779
1974
52,346
27,346
257
6,537
2,351
3,903
2,510
2,016
1,484
5,942
1975
55,861
25,423
319
7,456
3,274
4,492
3,583
2,691
1,989
6,417
Source: National  Coal  Association; Coal  Facts 1971  and 1976,
        Washington, D.  C.
                             11-57

-------
production is not expected to be rapid and coal  exports are projected to
grow by about 2.5% per year between 19713 and 1985,  with growth slowing
to about 1% per year from 1985 to 1990.   These projected growth rates
are below the 4.3% which was experienced between I960 and 1975.  Because
exports are expected to grow more slowly than the major components of coal
demand, their share in the total coal  market is  expected to decline.

        Historically, exports of metallurgical coal  have been routed
through Virginia and Ohio ports.  The proximity  of  Virginia's resources
and the relative costs of rail and water transport  are expected to main-
tain the dominance of these ports in coal  exports.
                                 11-58

-------
                            III.  COAL PRODUCT JON
11 I.I  INTRODUCTION
       The minimum production unit  which will be considered in this
chapter is the mine.  A coal mine can be characterized by the typo of
mining method used to produce the coal, the size of the mine (the actual
or potential r.tmual coal production  of the mine), v;r-
type, of mines existing in 1976.

       The other characteristic, mine size, which is discussed in Section
III.3.2 is dependent on the geological and topographical  conditions, but
proximity and make-up of local markets have an impact as well.   Small
mines mainly producing for the spot market require a relatively large
numbev' of nearby small coal users.  This explains the high concentration
of small  mines in the Appalachian coal fields.

       Labor productivity of existing mines depends on mining conditions
and the mix of production factors employed, such as quality of work force
and type of technology.  As discussed in Section III.4 average productiv-
ities are significantly different for underground and surface mines; the
average productivity for surface mines in the East end the Midwest is
two to three times higher than the average productivity for underground
mines.

-------
       Average productivities for large strip mines in the  West are three
to four times higher than the average productivities of Eastern and Mid-
western strip mines.  The productivity distributions for mines  of the
same type in specific regions show a very wide variation, indicating
significant differences in mining conditions.
                                  III-2

-------
111.2  MINING METHODS

       The particular mining method adopted at a specific mine is deter-
mined by seam topography and physical characteristics such as thickness
and depth below the surface.  These characteristics influence the econo-
mics of coal extraction.  Seams may vary in thickness from less than one
foot to more than 10j 1eot; at prevent, generally or,!y seams thicker than
30 inches are considered commercially recoverable i:i underground mines.
The three basic methods of mining coals are: under'j -ound, surface and
auger.
111.2.1  Underground Mining
       In underground mines access to the coal is by drift, slope or shaft.
A mine classified as a d»ift m-lne, as shown in Figure IIH>  is one in
which the entrance is horizontal  and at the same level as the coal seam.
This type of deep mine is generally the easiest arid cheapest to open
because no excavation through rock is required.

       A slope "line, Figure IJI-2,  is one in which access to the coal  scam
(or seams) is by an inclined opening from the surface.  A slope mine may
follow the coal bed if the coal itself is inclined and outcrops, or the
slope may be driven through rock strata overlying the coal.  In the past,
slope mines generally have not gone to as great a depth as shaft r,;ines
(see below), but with the introduction of rock tunneling machines for slope
development, slopes are being exte ded to even deeper coal seams.

       A shaft mine, Figure 111-3,  is one in which the coal seam is reached
by a vertical opening from the surface to the coal seam.  Shafts are usu-
ally preferred over slopes if the coal seam lies under very deep cover.

       After the coal seam has been reached, whether by shaft, slope, or
drift, it is mined in the United States by either room-and-pillar or
longwall mining methods.  In room-and-pillar mining (Figure II1-4),  en-
tries into the coal body serve as haulagavays and fan  out into the coal bed
with side or cross entries from which coal is removed to form rooms.
                                   III-3

-------
     'MAIN  CCUVEYOK QELT
                                                PREPARATION
                                                   PLAJJT
                FIGURE HI-1  DRIFT MINE
              £
               SURFACE
                                             PREPARATION
                                                 PLANT
                            SLOPE  COWVEYO.t
                   FIGURE  111-2
    PREPARATION
       PLANT
                   SKIP
          COAL
                                n r/u^p
                              -STORAGE  CIH

Source: Elements of Practical Coal Mining 347 & 348.

                    FIviURt  111-3 SHAFT MINE
                                                  SURFACE
                           III-4

-------
^50^'  ^^^lfe^Sv?;
 i^^r^l  S?    ~&. TMV-A
^2^.  .     ^§2rV»«  ^^bg ;*VNV    Pi
   j£<%  «• •       raJW'i       '  hi^r*' S"\      *rl
   fc;:-;>!^'         j'v^.r     '    Jl-]rt*'ts:\       1
   fj>"i^ r ^r-      «!•"-:"^77—".::^. -''••:• -;>:<:   A ,..  ^

7ci7bK (^/^^{^/''jhr-"1 ^r"^"^ "/"5p2:icri':V.v'-;--?/1-rV2
                     r— " \f-  •"•  f'-r *•

                     \v. ^ V   v-l'y-p
                     ^-•\.l,  vfM
                      - •.—. •-» ..•_.   ^  .«.

                                       CM
                                       r^
                                       ro

                                       d
                                       o
                                       re
                                       m


                                       8
                                              LU
                                              cc

                                              g

                                              E
                                              6
                                              2


                                              O
                                              O
                                              cc
                                              u
                                              SI
                                                                ut
                                                                CC
                                                                3
                                                                O
         III-5

-------
Usually, 50% or more of the coal is left in pillars to support the roof.
A significant machine development has been the "continuous miner", that
in one operation breaks the coal mechanically, loads it for transport,
and provides support for the mine roof, this is in contrast to so-called
conventional mining in which these steps are done by separate machines.
In the longwall method (Figure III-5)»  a continuous mining face 200 to
600 feet long is maintained in the coal seam.   After mining, the roof is
permitted to settle 30 to 50 feet behind the working face.
III.2.2  Surface Mining
       Surface mining is practical where the coal is usually less than
200 feet below the ground and involves removing the material covering
the coal seam (overburden) to expose the coal.  Surface mining can be
divided into three broad classes: contour mining, area mining, and open
pit mining.

       Contour mining prevails in areas of mountainous or hilly terrain
(Figure III-6).   In contour mining, excavation commences at the cropline
(where the coal  and surface elevations are the same) and proceeds around
the side of the hill at the cropline elevation, forming long, narrow
strips.  Seldom can more than two cuts be taken in steep terrain, as
illustrated in Figure Illr?).

       Area mining is practiced in flat to gently rolling areas where the
coal seams are relatively flat.  As can be seen in Figure III-8,  the depth
of the coal below the surface remains fairly constant over extensive areas
and as mining progresses, the overburden from each strip is cast back
(spoiled)  into the empty pit left by the previous strip.

       Open pit mining  of coal occurs in areas where the coal beds are
extremely  thick or with steeply dipping multiple seams.  In either situa-
tion, it is impossible to backfill the immediate mined-out area with the
adjacent overburden.  Typical surface mining equipment  includes the large
stripping  shovel, dragline and bucket-wheel excavator to remove the over-
burden  from the coal scam, and the front-end  loader and power  shovel to
load the coal  into off-highway trucks.

                                   IH-6

-------
                               DIRECTION

                               OF MINING
inn
    innc
DODOE
nnnac
Source: Elements of Practical Coal Mining p. 374.
    FIGURE 111-5 PLAN FOR LOIMGWALL MINING. ENTRIES ARE DRIVEN

             IN ADVANCE BY CONTINUOUS MINERS
                      III-7

-------
                                      tLlV MOO'
                                                    CLEV «00
  FIGURE  I UNTYPICAL SECTION SHOWING COAL SEAM OUTCROP IN
               STEEP TERRAIN SUITABLE ONLY FOR CONTOUR MINING
                     ECONOMIC LIMIT
                        OPIIUTIONS
    FIGURE III-7  CROSS-SECTION OF A CONTOUR MINING OPERATION
Source: Elements of Practical Coal Mining p. 388.


     FIGURE  111-8 TYPICAL CROSS-SECTION OF AN AREA MINING
                   OPERATION
                            III-8

-------
 111.2.3  Auger Mining
        When the economic limit is reached in normal  surface mining (i.e.,
 the cost of removing the thicker overburden exceeds  the value of the coal
 uncovered), the coal seam remains exposed at the bottom of the last high-
 wall.   One of the methods of recovering this coal  is by auger mining (see
 Figure m.g).

        Auger minim derives its name from the larger auger-like cutting
 head (similar to an ?.u'jor used to bore holes in a  piece of v.'ood) which
 penetrates deep into the coal  seam and discharges  the coal  along the
 spiral of the auger.  Additional  auger lengths are added as the cutting
 head of the auger penetrates further under the high'.vall  into the coal.
 Augers often recover coal that is physically or economically impossible
 to recover by any other means.
III.2A  Trends  in Mining Methods
        The trends in underground, surface and auger  mining bituminous
 coal for the period of 1940-1976 are shown in Figure 111-10.

        In addition to the primary methods of underground, surface and
 auger mining coal, two secondary methods of coal  recovery are enployed
 when special economic and physical  circumstances exist.   The first is
 the reprocessing of old coal refuse dumps, slurry  ponds, and culm banks
 which were created when the demand for fine-sized  coal  was  very limited.
 The other secondary recovery method is confined to the Susquehanna and
 Schuylkill Rivers in eastern Pennsylvania where fine-sized anthracite,
 which has accumulated from erosion of mine waste and culm and silt banks,
 is recovered by suction dredges that process, wash,  and size the coal
 onboard.
                                   Hl-9

-------
                REMOVAL  OF OVERBURDEN
            COAL REMOVED BY FRONT-CNO LOADCR
                 COAL REMOVED BY AUGER
   Source: Elements of Practical Coal Mining p. 406.
FIGURE   111-9 SEQUENCE OF DEVEI.OPMJMT FOR A TYPICAL SOUTHERN
               APPALACHIAN STRIP-AUGER OPF.RATION
                         111-10

-------
   puncu6jspun

        *
                                           O
                                           Q

                                           O
                                           K
                                           ft.
                                           v>

                                           O




                                           >-

                                           GO
                                           to
                                           UJ
                                           u
                                           O
                                           IU
                                           O
                                           tu
                                           o


                                           5 £ I*.
                                           o£
                                           Z  I
                                           o

                                            i
                                           e;
                                           I—H

                                           U.
                       o   ^
III-ll

-------
in.  3  EXISTING PRODUCTION
 III.3.1  Geographical  Distribution  bv Mine  Types
        Table  III-l shows  Lhe  region definitions used  in this section.  As
 shown  in Table  III-2,  5,030 single mining operations  v/ere reported to have
 employed 188,372 mine  workers and to  have produced G36.7 million tons of
 coal  in 1976.(1)

        As  shown in Table  III-2,  the highest concent aticn of production
 was  centered  in North  and Central Appalachia with respectively 22.3  and
 40.8 % of  total  production; this production came from respectively
 29.0 and 58.7 % of all mines, employing  respectively  25.5 and 54.1$;
 of all  mine workers.   Except  for the  Midwest and Western Northern Great
 Plains, with  respectively 12.6 and 9.5 % of total U.S. production,
 all  seven  other regions had at the most  3% of total production each
 (see Table III-l).

        Anthracite mining, as  shown in Table III-2,  occurred only in  the
 Northern Appalachian region where 20-1 mines employing 2,439 mine workers
 produced 6.4  million tons in  1976.

        Auger  and culm  bank mining occurred mainly in  the Northern and
 Central Appalachian region and accounted for 5.6 million tons of bitu-
 minous and lignite coal,  or less than 1% of all bituminous and lignite
 coal  mined in 1976.  Culm bank mining produced 1.5 million tons or 24%
 of all  anthracite in 1976.

        Underground mines  and  strip mines were by far  the dominant mine
 type accounting for respectively 288.8 and 385.9 million tons or respec-
 tively 43  and 56% of all  bituminous and  lignite coal  produced in 1976;
 61%  of all anthracite  was produced by  strip mines.
 ^According to reports filed by these  mines  with  the  Mine  Enforcement
    and Health Agency.
                                  111-12

-------
j\e_gi_ori
    TABLE III-1


REGION DEFINITIONS

    State
Bureau of Mines
Northern Appalachia

Central Appalachia
Southern Appalachia
Midwest

Central West




Gulf
Eastern Northern
Great Plains
Western Northern
Great Plains
Rockies
Southwest

Northwest
Alaska
Pennsylvania
Ohio
Maryland
West Virginia, north
V.'est Virginia, south
Virginia
Kentucky, east
Tennessee
Alabama
Illinois
Indiana
Kentucky, west
Iowa
Missouri
Kansas
Arkansas
Oklahoma
Texas
North Dakota
South Dakota „
Montana, east
Montana, west
Wyoming
Colorado, north and south
Utah
Arizona
New Mexico
Washington
Alaska
1, 2
4
1
3, 6
7, 8
7, 8
8
8, 13
13
10
11
9
12
15
15
14
14, 15
15
21
21
22
22
19
16, 17
20
18
17, 18
23
23
  Includes all of Nicholas County.

  Includes the following counties: Carter, Daniels,  Fallen,  McCone,
  Prairie, Richland, Roosevelt, Sheridan, Valley,  and Widaux.


  Includes Counties: Butler, Christian, Davies,  Ednicnson, Hancock,
  Henderson, Hopkins, McLean, Muhlenburg, Ohio,  Union and Webster.
                                    111-13

-------








































C\J
1


t— 1
t— 1
III

-~J
CQ
2
i —




















































;•
K
efl
a:
1
a
a:
<
NC
f^

•X

g
u
13
a
o
a:
C-

i
H

It.
C
ji
^
_J
S

f.
UJ
-E
£

ODUCING
a:
a.
j
^
c*.
o

bl
1
te.








































£
£
_j
<
8
C

<
jj
£
w
z
E

y.
O

S
D£
S


o

i
£5
t-
3
o
u
iS
M
n
CIATED
o
«
s
«
Qt:
W
g
S
?:
3*




































S

U
s
*;
<

























_)

w
w
(~

z
J
o
§

C/l
o
2
1
A





















2,
bJ
DC

CQ
g
^



























W
M
O,


bJ




O








V.


i
D.
QS
t-






w
a!
£
O
CJ
K.
|








'-
" i'^
a ^ ^
l-s
e)
C to
O =

j* O
n
M 0
v c
i ^ N
B: >- —
o
o
t t
£ k.

Z 5
n
e 3
o c

S *a

U i

j =

z *o



*0
J>
y li
A M




«
c a
o c
-H r-

—4 IM


^ i
s ^
"li s
£t^






Number
Worker-

IT
1 i

r *o
«
II
i:
0

'o
S c
*«
3 O
Z 3
S „
5 §
•-i H
•H >*J
3C O
w S
y C
"1 ^
Z --j c r1 •-• ^
?,i^ =°c - ^v -1 *
^^^ -^ ^ ^^^,^

























m ao >o
-y 3D in






"H fs* .n

n o o



00 *M C1
1C


< < U



^Om r*fi o r-» mfN
(*» m \O M CM ^H


<«t^sO r~ (N  (N ^ O ^

g g s s * s s - -



s s S * S 5 s
\O ^ JO «-* r<

S S 2 S 5 1 1
O r* f-4 o •* eo O
r* m




9> <-1 CM C4 CM
m
r-t


1 5 E e
3 -g H, 2.
g. J3 S tl r£
fu r) v O  -. c C « « c
SM a hubujiji :
J5 ^ U«iU(fliUflJ-t^ S.
Ub>> Uffi*-l'U*J4'Ji'-' *
e; 3 "O eM«k] ° o
•^ "^ O
i .H


^
5
(N




0
*



O
M








-------
 III.3.2   Distribution by Mine Type and Size

       Mine sizes for underground mines producing bituminous and lignite
coal, in terms of 1976 production, ranged from less than 2,000 tons to
5 million tons per year as shown in Figure  III.11.  Most of these mines
were relatively small; 50% of all underground mines produced less than
50,000 tons in 1976.  That same 50% of mines employed about 18* of all
mine workers, producing about 8» of all coal.

       On the high end of the mine size scale about 8% of all  mines pro-
ducing more than 50,000 tons of coal  each in 1976 employed about 20% of
all mine workers, producing more than 53* of all  bituminous and lignite
coal in 1976.  Clearly, the larger underground mines used less labor per
ton of coal produced than the smaller underground mines.  This aspect
will be analyzed more closely in the section which discusses mine pro-
ductivity (see Section III-3-3).

       As shown in Figure 111-12' the larger strip mines producing bitu-
minous and lignite coal  in 1976 also had a higher productivity per unit
of labor than the smaller strip mines.  Only 3% of strip mines produced
more than 1 million tons of coal each, but production from those mines
was about 50% of total production and these mines employed about 20% of
all mine workers in strip mining operations.

       This percentage of strip mines producing less than 50,000 tons was
higher than for underground mines: 60% as compared with 50% for underground
mines.  Employment in those smaller mines was 26% of total employment in
strip mines and they produced about 9% of all coal production  in strip
mines.

       Geographic mine size distributions for underground bituminous and
lignite mines are shown in Figure 111-13.   For mines producing less than
100,000 tons in 1976 practically all  production (i.e. 97% or more) was
concentrated in Central  and North Appalachia with 90% or more  coming
from Central Appalachia alone.   For mines with more than 100,000 tons
                                  111-15

-------
                                                      —,
                                                     T"





u_
0
LU
HH
I/I

1— 1

CO
GO
UJ
rn

f
LU
O
a:
UJ
Q.

LU
H— t
Z5
°
CO
UJ
I-H
z:
0
§
CD
O£
LU
O
— J
__l
gj

tc.
8.






1
5,


•D
fO
3
O • •
JC
•*->
LO
,-j.
C\J
,-*'"

I™" " ^^^^ f~™
C (X) A3
II *»~ C O
x^.* 0 0
VO O 0)
r^ s c +->
O> O T-
i— -0 T- C
0) r— Ol 	
C +J 1— T-

C O T3
O 0) CO C
•i- J. • (O
•!-> CO
o ^ c
kli 1
en c -4->
C Ol O *r-
t-i- +J — "
E 0 	
O 3
Q-«*- -C
0. 0 0 : .
t. Q. r:
v> OJ — - -
0) ,0 ID
p- C— p^. '
•r- 3 Cr<
EC-— - - "- 1
'•«'•«'<«
4-> +J 4->
O O O
t- H-l-
^



Nr~
ft;
1 f !
H ' J
t ; -

*.
.
« \ ; ; :;
|\\ : :.-•:•> :.: .,'
!^XVX ' -;. T.j -T'-:!:

V- \ - --: " "*" ^t-4 T H
" * •• ...:-_»- D . " J: J
. . ; ^ . .
: X : - NV-T": ~: ' • •• • %- "
\ ;^Sv [ \^-, ^r
r -•->--. - "*X 	 •' 9fy-~
. -,:-"] -\---r 4\^i f •C^
u- . : i ' y ~ - 4, \^L ifj - - 4
- - -» ... T\.^ . , Af w_ '
-:-: I -L:"-^. . " i . %• j -'^^^ ;


••-"- :--.\4-' :-| '•';- 1

• 1 r X
•"•-"• 	 ;-'" T-™: ^- ~
\'
>
T-T-'MTH^-f-'-
	 — — t- 	 — , 	 r—— 	 — — 	 1^-|
* ' ' ! * *" ""

T --- i . ' * • • • . • ; . | ' *
1 " ' i -
1 j , • r
: - . . : • : • - •-;•"• - " • '!--:-
J . , 1 . : 1 ! 1

1 	 : 	 j > en i • ._ ..-J 	 ..:. 	 '.-.
'-•--"'<- "^ c "; • • " • ' i •" - '
1- • f: -./i"!| 0 ^f . ' : :- ': ; i -n" • T_h
ju.u-|^:^|r:.i= i-ii.-H-i-fj-:-^
...._:..!-, — t T ,._-.:,.... . 	 , . .-4..
* ^* •' I ' " '"' I •-* •;-' 4 - " T~- -T-:-+-T } - - -• -|
,.-) 1 : 	 Ll ! , ...L , ' .4. 	 ., i; 	 U

,


... . — i_._. _ .

.,. -. .._


• .
: :;--•---:
i 	 1_~: r-
\ i.; :^_^_
; . --\|.z .-' ..V
•. : - -„ Iv -T .r - :


l"7~TTr-Tf


	 _ • __ 	



ii
; : j. - '• . -
..^^.b-r-
i i i \ i
1 y
• ; , • ' ' \
_ L_ , .- ^
' ' ' 1 " ^
;•)..•
• ' ' ' ' • .-
1
'• . J"1
~"T r'-jj-t-iT-;^
: . :. i" r : '.


'- -"• f- ! 1 1— ^ -
' I * * _1 '
' -."^
l^kr^
i+-^~, - .
"" • ITU
-;tr
o
o
IT)


0 A
0 f
o I

-------
O

UJ
M



Ixl
Z
*—i
S

>-


to
UJ


|

UJ
     LU
     ex
CM   M

O
     c>o

     c5
     *—i
     ts
     UJ
     on
     to
     UJ
     Q.
     *— I
     Qi

     to
                                                                                         .  ._.!'--  1 ITtl.  „  ,
                                                            111-17

-------
    u.
    o
    M
    >—t
    co
    CQ


    CO   iO
    LU   i—
    t3   CM
    OS
    LU
    Q.
«C   C C   i—
_j   o o   m
LU  •*- 4J   O
ce.  4->     o
     u c
 •300)
CO

 I
CD
    o
    LU
    OC
    Di
     J- r—   C
     Q.T-   Ol

     o>E   -,
     C 00
o


o


eg
LU
o
z


Q:
o
4-> 00
s- oo
O CM
CL
Ol II
s	

01 C
0) O
C M-

i u

M— "O
00

S- 0.
            us

            eri
                T3
                 c
                 o
                OQ
         5
         O O
                                                                                                                                 o;

                                                                                                                                 UJ
                                                                                                                                 >-
                                                                                                                                  oo
                                                                                                                                  z
                                                                                                                                  o
                                                                                                                                      o
                                                                                                                                      n:
                                                                                                                                  a
                                                                                                                                  o
                                                                                                                                  o:
                                                                                                                                  a.
                                                                 HI-18

-------
production in 1976 a steadily increasing share came from North Appalachia,
South Appalachia, the Midwest and the Rockies.  The relative share of
total production by mines with more than 1 million tons in 1976 fron the
Midwest increases to almost 30".:.

       For strip bituminous and lignite mines, production from small mines
came largely f»'r>n the Central, North and South Appalachian region as shown
in Figure 111-14;  helow 200,000 tons 48;^ of production was from Central
Appalachia, about 30-35,; from North Appalachia, and about 6-12'i from
South Appalachia; the only other region with substantial production in
that mine size range was  the Midwest with 3-6% of total production.

       For strip mines with more than 500,000 tons production in 1976,
an increasing percentage of total  production came from the Midwest and
Western Northern Great Plains; the percentage production from Central and
North Appalachia decreased to about 25"> for mines with 5 million tons
production.  For mines with annual production of r.;ore than 5 million tons
per year 38% of total production came from Texas, about 24?i from the
Rockies and about 38;. from the Intern arid Eastern Northern Great Plains;
no mines with more than 5 million tons production per year existed in the
Appalachian regions.
                                  in-19

-------






















2
»— i
FIGURE






























«.
u_
o
Ul

Ul


co
iLj

z:
Ul

Ul
o.
Ul
»— 1
Ul
C£
to
0
CD


1-
Ul
ce.
Ul
u.
u.
Q

to


s:
^
«

to
a:
£





;

i
'

i



i
CM

II

u>
01

C '•—
10 <0
c c o r
o o o t
+j a<
U C 4->
3 O v-
-0 •<- tZ
°Z- r
Q.T- _J
O> T3
c 01 c
•i- . ro
+j m
S- CO 00
O ro 3
a. o

E
in c 3

•r- 4-> CO
E O «-'
3
if- -o
o o
fc^
jjSS JJ
3 0%
C r—

|Q 1C)
+f *?
H-K- i













-
-


'




O"' ,

if!
- CD -
"~ '
K
~r~
i '
	 - »
— 1
-- -1

*




,










.,^__ 	
_ — ;_.
" r . '

--T + - •
C3
O

i
~


--
S:

UJ
on
:> uj
' 3
-'
.
S ^>
/'
t / |
/ '
O
/ -~4,
/
I - - y
I 7

^ ^' V

4i
' i. J.
I V*^
i
I '
i .
\ :
Ud
r T'J:
i \
' L t
•O 

-|0- '. '_ T—
i_-^- •
o .:, :
1 ; ' " 'i
o


~\ —
~\ ~

- - - \ -
x"-
' """"l


•
-;".. :1
-. -
••
^"^
- .

...... rl
" •
-" . " 1


- . .. r
. . .--
1
*a:.









-










	 1 -
o
to
• : " . .-.'.-
:- i.,:-;:::"
Ul
•—I
~ .
0
cc - 	
— -T-T- — _---]
u_ " ' -_J
-o r " :
— 1 -^
^ " !/J
. .r^X- ;.
j-/ ]
, 	 4_


• jnu~'
"' ' ''• 1
'• I
-. :-•/•••
. - - / - j
- ~ , .-/ ^
^ : ?/; •.>-
-.. ---Li: -' "
- — • • • - -
r n- --^ r—
- : O - -i





— — —4 ' '


\ .+.


I '
•
•: "~: : .


T :
:-.= -•-: 1 	 '-.
.;,.:. '•-.'••
'. : -:"-: i:i :: -.
:-;rt-r;-:-v
i -1-- i
C3 O
in 
-------
 III.4  PRODUCTIVITY OF EXISTING  MINES
      One of the central  determinants  of  coal  mining  industry  structure  is
 the existence or non-existence of economies  of  scale  in  coal  production.
 In an industry where substantial  economies of scale  exist  there will  be
 a tendency toward concentration of production in  a few large  scale  units.
 Given the large number of producing mines  such  economies of scale would
 not appear to exist.  However, there  has been a definite trend toward
 larger mines.  The outstanding characteristic of  coal mine productivities
 appears to be their wide variation within  any size class.  Productivity  is
 largely determined by the natural state  of the  particular  coal seam being
 mined.  These characteristics are effectively random and beyond the control
 of the mine developers.


 111.4.1   Analysis of Mine Productivities

       The annual average mine productivity was calculated by dividing
tons of coal produced by total number of man-hours worked  for e?ch mine,
and multiplying the result by 8 to obtain an estimate of tons produced
per manshift worked.

       Figure 111-15  shows the average productivity calculated for  under-
ground mines as graphed against 1976 mine production.  Average mine pro-
ductivity at the lov: end of tho scale was about 2 1/2 tons per manshift
for mines producing 6,000 tons per year increasing to 10 tons per manshift
for mines with 50,000 tons production and leveling off at a value between
12-14 tons per manshift for all mines with more  than 200,000 tons per year.
                               111-21

-------
       Also shown are the low and high ends of the range, containing more
than 95% of all productivities calculated.   For example,  for underground
mines with 1/2 million tons of production in 1976 productivities ranged
from as low as 5 tons per manshift to as high as 40 tons  per manshift.

       As can be expected, average productivity in 1976 for strip mines,
which is shown in Figure 111-16   was found  to have been generally higher
than for underground mines.  The smallest mines, producing 5,000 tons
per year, had productivities only slightly  higher than those found for
underground mines of the same size.   However, the average productivity
for all strip mines with 13,000 tons per year was around  10 tons per
manshift compared with 6 tons per manshift  for underground mines of that
size; the average productivity for strip mines with 100,000 tons per year
was about 20 tons per manshift compared with 12 tons per  manshift for
underground mines of that size.

       For strip mines with more than 200,000 tons production in 1976,
a significant difference was found to exist between average productivities
for mines in Appalachia and the Mid-and Northwest versus  the average pro-
ductivities for mines in the Great Plains areas, tha Southwest and Texas.
Average productivities for mints in the latter group of regions were found
to be generally around 100 to .is per manshift for mines with more than one
mil iIUM tons production in 1976 compared with about 30 tons per manshift
for mines of the same size in the former group of regions (see Figure III-16)


       Figure 111-16  also shows the low and high ends of  the range which
contained more than 95?b of all productivities calculated.  For example
the productivity for mines producing about  100,000 tons in 1976 was found
to range from a low productivity of 6 tons  per manshift to a high pro-
ductivity of 130 tens per manshift.
                                    111-22

-------
               ._   ,    ,  ._l— -.-,-

               !	 '     - :._.|._.:..i

               L  - :  ... :._:!ZoV-l-.;	.	]

               ;        '•   'o .
               .._  ^ ....__,,_.....

               i   i/>   ;    a:.
               f ~7V77:.J~V~!
               t   =:   ' .  !   ;  •
                  	o
                  cC ZZ
                          C£.

                          O
                                                         k	1	 __ ,,_   	-J-.-T T H	  4-4
                                                         > •>    i      i—-r" f-

                                                         z|.i-..:i..p..1]
                             t:
53
Z>
Q
    a
C3 lO LL!



pi

  2ss>;
  l-< CO
LU
on a o
  Ul UJ
00 ^ O
uj o: ^>
£: o Q
a::
a a
zz
a:
o
    ui
    a.
                    —'     • *-~l •—' I  I
               i   oc o  •   i_i a: I  !
               i   o o:  ;  .:   oo I. .1,.  . .
                  Lu O  '   3: Z 1  I
               !     Q;  • . .:i- <; !  i

               i ._ . UJ LU   	l-i S , -    f\
                  tr o     '3:   >     v'


               i   S =5  .   : oo
               i — Ul      | UJ

               ,   5 •  |-:-!5:-
                       i" " is:.
          
-------
o  z
h- •• O
<_> vo ce
3 t-» CL.
D (Ti
i— i uj CQ
t— ^
o; o: o
o o uu
Q. 3 o
uj  n
o: to Q
  o; o
(/i ^3 o:
sst
  ^c •—•
a. 2: 3:
i—i  t/)
QC O Z

to et s;

rv  rv
O  UJ
u-  a.
            -^


- -

• \
Q :<
^^^
- -- - -
i—
---- --^ ._,
UJ
- - - - - 	 <—*•
1 L3
c.;
	 UJ
-7 = i §
3- r *
i c2
"~ : "i
. H- i ! ' : i
<: " "• -"r • ------
uj - - - - •• - - i
=x iu. ._ _. 	 — ]
e; cr • . .
<
i. i c: LU ui . i
c: L_I e: > ; uj- - r 	 1
•.-•: = <: • o > . i— - uj- ; ..::J
<; ir ec - i/> — .>.-.- 	 ]
UJ .=t |
i/icEco ."'•• , _ .,
                               -•:\--.---0._-.CLi.-._1
                                   \ . - -      -     - - — _—- - - -    - -   -i
                                           		**—.	j ^	 _ r^	 \s * 3
                               111-24

-------
       Average mandays (one nianday = 8 manhours= one manshift) worksd
per worker employed as calculated for underground and strip mines are
shown in Figure IIJ-17.   For underground mines this average number of
days worked was about 215 days in 1976 for mines producing about 10,000
tons, increasing to about 250 days for the larger mines.   For strip
mines the average number of days worked for the small mines was about 250
increasing to about 285 for the larger mines.

       The distribution of productivity, in terms of tons produced per
manshift, was found to be heavily skewed for both underground and strip
mines in the same production size class.  This is illustrated in Figure
111-18 where distributions by mine productivity are shown for the number
of underground mines in Central Appalachia in  the two size classes of
respectively 10-20,000 tons per year and 50-100,000 tons  per year. Clearly,
most mines in each case had productivities lower than the weighted average.
The range of the distribution increases with the increase in mine produc-
tion size, indicating increasing variability around the mean.  Since the
sample of mines is approximately the same for  both classes (i.e.  227 and
257 mines) this larger variability can be attributed to differences in
mining conditions and mining methods among the mines in the samples rather
than to statistical  factors such as sample size.  In larger mines a com-
bination of mining techniques and more favorable mining conditions allows
for productivities which are simply not attainable in smaller mines.

       The relative number of  occurrences of these high productivities
is higher for larger mines than for small mines, resulting in a lower
average productivity for smaller mines than found  for  larger mines.
However, for smaller mines the relative magnitude of the peak productivities
is much larger when compared with the productivity occurring for  the
largest number of mines  (i.e.  the modal productivity).  For the snail
mine size class distribution shown  in Figure Ill-is the peak productivity
of 26 tons per manshift  is about 10 times higher than  the modal produc-
tivity of 2.6 tons  f&r manshift, this compares v;itt, a  peak productivity
                                 111-25

-------
OH-
n: o
o ex

< UJ
   z
5E *-"
82:
^•H


*-iS
0. >-


CD Q;
uj a:
ce. LU

   D.

CO
UJ O

iZ UJ
a: to
K- >•
I
e>
a:
UJ
a
ce.
o
                                                   1/1

                                                   UJ
. 4 - :-.
: : ~-r~ '.'
... . 4
i . . ..
; . . — i
. \ .. .:.f . .T-r.-j
- • • ~< — » 	 *• -!
i - • • ' T ;
7 ' r!
                c
                o
                o
   _    - J	Kt	j I—


-  —r-rr-^-1


. "_^_^_.".Ol".J
           UJ .  !





'f ~  ~   .   ZK"~\
of*}
i \
: 1 - V - .
:--i - , - ~
-rh1 . --
^V«fc
I 131
*s^»
- \
\
" ~ ~*" "J"~" " -" "
.-- - 4 . r- -•
. I • • -
-.- :- . : • - .' .--





:.-! J - : ' .- 1 : .- "•
:-. : : - ]- •_-:_-_ :. j
. ^ : : . :" l_t - ^*-~i __-
•- .:: : . • .~ L.~ i-^-\-_

-. .:-. - : : J :r.:-t:

. , . | »-» . ..
... !_.,..
i '"
: . .

-T ; : .
i_ _^_ _ T_t .
h •- — -r




.:-;.>_
1" = -: : i - "er -.
•-— — :a— • §-;-
: -_ ." 1 - : *£.•-•
i 	 1 : 0 —
	 I • =) -1
. -..:-,- o - •;
'3^
- -^ -• - '1— '

... . ' 2T _
    -'••  I/I  ; .X"!    .':-"
          ~ o-nz*rf

-------
   cc o
   (/) UJ

   <-< M
   UJ

   01
   LU UJ

   O LU

00 OL U.

,— UJ •—

 . D. O

I—I

H-.  "Q
»—4 (/) jK

   UJ

LU Z
t^  O OO
U-  Z UJ


   II
   o
   fy U.
   LU O
   O

   if
   o o
   < •=>
   -i °
   Is
   Q- O.
   o
          nj
          O
          O
          TD


          (O


          I/)


          O
                                               111-27

-------
of 55 tons per manshift or about 5 1/2 times higher than the modal pro-
ductivity of 10 tons per manshift for the larger mine size class.

       The heavier skewing for the productivity distribution for snail
mine size classes, resulting in a larger percentaga of mines with lower
than average productivity, is also evident in Figure 111-19.  The per-
centage of undergound and strip mines with productivities smaller than
the mean productivity is shown to be about 80"- for mines with less than
10,000 ton*, production in 1976, decreasing to near GC* for all nines with
more than "I million tons of production in 1975.
 III.4.2   Distribution of Mine Productivities
       As shown in Figure 111-20, 25;^ of all underground and strip mines
producing bituminous and lignite coal in 1976 had average productivities
of less than 4 tons per manshift. These mines employed about 12.5/a of the
total work force while producing about 5" of all underground bituminous
and lignite coal in 1976.

       Only about 25^ of all mines had average annual productivities ex-
ceeding 12 1/2 tons per manshift. These .nines produced about 3B% of all
underground coal while employing about 20;.' of all workers.

       For strip mines, the distributions of tlie number of mines, mine
workers employed and tons of coal produced by mine productivity are shown
in Figure ill.21.


        The regional  distribution  of tons  produced  arid  nine  workers  employed
 in 1976 by mine productivity in  underground mines  is  shown  in Figure   III-
 22.   ' Most of the underground  coal  production  (i.e.  95%)  in mines  with
 productivities of less  than 10  tons per shift carr.a from Appalachia;
^  'Since percentage production and percentage of mine workers employed
   were found to be approximately the same, Figure III.22 also shows the
   regional distribution of mine workers employed.
                                    111-28

-------
        M
      •a: i-.
      •-i to

      o ac
      < o
      _j <:
      CC LU
      a.
      a.
      <: o
      UJ t-
      o o
      oo a.
CD
LU :£
Q I-

=D OH

O^

53

CO Q
LU Z.
:z<
t—I
2: o:
   LU
O. DC

s£

fc=

U	1
O UJ
     O O
     -

                                                                                                                       o:
                                                                                                                       LU
                                                                                                                       a.

                                                                                                                       to
                                                                                                                       s
                                                                                                                       o
                                                                                                                       h-
                                                                                                                            I
                                                                                                                            s-

                                                                                                                            (-
                                                                                                                            K-H

                                                                                                                            .•>
                                                                                                                            o
                                                                                                                            o
                                                                                                                            Qi
                                                                                                                            a.

                                                                                                                            LU
|~ : . :' j

L --IJ ._e»T.. .
i - ' i J£ ^ ' '
L - I"' t/H _•„.
-fir- -t-
.:.L--:-I .:.
                                                   d >, sr
                                               H-- CT' I-' ro •
                                                   ID -i- 01
                                                     I   C -i-
                                                 	:_J	OJ.+J CL
                                                  : .  i   y  w -c
                                                     t   «••  -3 t~
                                                      _ 41 --> :.
                                                            _   —4-1 -	-
                                 O
                                           C>
                                           CT>
                                               §
 a- o

;  ;-«\;

     (5^
     r~~
O
*£>
                                                              UI-29

-------
O
CM
CD
          (£>
       o
       ce. en
       Q. r—
        .
       o
          t/0
      00 H-
      I tj »-H
       2: h-
          t_>
       U. rD
       o o
       Ul O.

       CO
      U- LU

      O Ll-
      CS Q
      O
        ' 
-------
ex.
=>
C3
     LU
     CO
        en
     a i—
     a
     LU co
     O LiJ
     =}!-,
     OH-
     O"-1
        «J
     H-0
        ce.
     u. ex
     o
     C9 LU
LU U.
O >->
eta
LU
Q. 3:

LU HH
> 3
h—4
I— to
< LU
     CO CO
     LU a:
     Q.S
     i— i

     0£ LU
     I- 2:
     CO >-<
     on
     O
        (a
        o
       o

        a>
       4J
T3
 c
 ra
             3
             O
            CQ


                                                                111-31

-------
(NJ

-------
60-70% from Central Appalachia, 25-30% from Northern Appalachia and 1-5%
from Southern Appalachia.  The rtviaininri 3-4".' of low productivity under-
ground coal came from the Rockies and the Hestern N'orthern Great Plains.

       Underground mines in the Midwest produced a significant amount of
coal at productivities between 10-16 tons per shift and at productivities
between 20-30 tons per shift.

       The relative share of production from mines in the Rockies and the
Western Northern Great Plains increases to about 10-15% for productivities
of between 16 and 50 tons per manshift.

       Mines in Southern Appalachia had productivities of at the most 30
tons per manshift.  The percentage of total production from Northern
Appalachia mines is relatively small for productivities of more than 16
tons per manshift compared with the relatively large percentage of total
production from mines in that region with productivities of less than 16
tons per manshift.

       The relative percentage of total underground production from Central
Appalachia at productivities of over 16 tons per manshift is at least 80%.

       For strip mines producing bituminous and lignite coal the percentage
distributions of coal  production and of workers employed in different
                                   (2)
regions are shown in Figure 111-23. v '

       In  the range of up to 10 tons per manshift r.ore than 80% of pro-
duction came from the Appalachian regions.  The percentage  share of the
production  from Appalachian areas for productivities larger than 50 tons
per manshift is only about 10%.
' 'Since percentage production and percentage of mine workers employed
   were found to be approximately the same, Figure III.23 also shows the
   regional distribution of mine workers employed.
                                   IIJ-33

-------
c\j
 i
o:
Z3
CD
      o: K-.
      o t-
      3 o

      LU o
      •z. o
      1-1 DC:
      z: o.
D >-
UJ CO
o
rs oo
o 2:
o o
oe H-I
Q. tD
   UJ
CO O£

O 1-
   -
      O UJ
         u,
      I-H O
      en: t/>
      o z:
      LU
      O I/)
      ce
      UJ
      D. 1-"
                 o
                 o

                 0)
                 c
                 en
T3
 C
 (O
            o
            C
                                                       -<.i
                                             •  ic   '.c -  o '
                                             ---<_> i  -   <=: •
                                               _j
                                             - *%.
                                              -0,
                                             r. <:
                                     " -::. _-.-=r_i4."c^ "S't _J   l—~ ~ 13 - c±.~. .
                                              _ 1   O-   IT)

                                              <£   -, I  "^
                                                           -• in

                                                           O I—i "

                                                         '~

-------
       Practically all production from mines with productivities of more
than 100 tons per manshift caine from the Eastern rind Western Northern
Great Plains.

       Figure 111-24 shows that about 48', of all auger mines were smaller
than 50,000 tons per year. These smaller mines employed 55% of the mine
workers used in  auger mining and produced less than 8" of all  bituminous
coal from auger mines.

       As shown  in Figure  111-25  about 40'.- of all  auger mines have pro-
ductivities of less than 4 tons per manshift, illustrating the relatively
small size of most of these operations.

       As can be seen in Figure 111-25  average productivities of smaller
auger mines were comparable with average productivities of strip mines
of the same size.  However, average productivities  of the largest auger
mines were up to three times as high as the average productivities of
strip mines of similar size.

       Only 10 culm bank operations had production  in 1976.  The produced
a total of one million tons of bituminous and lignite coal while employ-
ing 167 mine workers (see Table III-2).   The size and productivity of
these operations varied considerably as can be seen in Figure 111-25,
where the production and productivities for the individual operations
                                                             r-
are shown.  One  operation had no  ore :han 1,000 tons of production at
an average productivity of one ton per manshift; the largest operation
had half a million tons of production with a,'i average productivity of
38 tons per manshift.  Half of the culm banks each  produced less than
25,000 tons in 1976.  Also about half of the culm bank operations had
productivities smaller than the average strip mine  productivity as shown
in Figure 111-26.
                                   111-35

-------
CM
 I
(X
zs
CD
     Ul
     M
     Si


     CO
     CD
      +-> II

cy» c
i— O TD
    •r- (1)
 Cr- >,
•r- r- O
    •r- t—
 CEO.


4-> CTt
 o m wi
 3  . t-
"O *c^ QJ
       e.^
    II  S-


 CT1 C
 COO)
•i- T- C

£ "o'i
 O 3
 Q.-O 4-
 flj O O
 s_ s.
    Q. S-
 (/>    0)
 flj 10 o
 c r^ E
•r- en 3
 E r- C
                0)

                •r—
                C
                cn
                •D

                fO
                     O
                     C

                     1
                    m
          o o o
                                                                111-36

-------
     o
     >-
     CJ
     _  0)1
     Q c
           \ '
•j -•
\ -•• -
. V ^
.... ! .
j-iJ—
-v-f -*-;-•


- . — :_
_ — -
-•' *r ~
— ,£
- — "• -
• _i
... ^..

i i
; L:
i
i

.,. -' .. --^
.. . .
: - - .- - -
...
L: -j---— ^

• 1
1

1 ' ", :
- • - ; - " " •
.- ---,l-:-v^-
1


1

•-
-.-•-
--:'. :"--






-
-
, ] '
• - t -
I " '
1 "
i

.-: --. '.---.^-ir--
:-".. -_[.: -..-•---'•
                                                                              O      O      O~
                                                                              ro      e\j      i—
                                                         111-37

-------
to
z
o
t—i LU
LU
Q. CL
CO U_
10 2:
•z. >-
I-H CO
CD >•
 _
oc

tu a:
txl O_
t—4
LO LU
   ts
"S
>- w
I-H LU
I- a:
o- LU-  i   a
                                                                                   H   I  -Hil—  '   z
                                                                                   f—1  "I   t—I t—*  I  ' H-<

                                                                                                     a:
                                                     111-38

-------
       As shown in Table   III-3of all producing auger mines 8?% were
active during the whole year, 9?5 closed temporarily and another 9". closed
permanently.  For culm banks the percentage of mines closing temporarily
or permanently was much higher, 20:^ each.  However, the small sample size
(10 culm banks) renders these percentages somewhat unreliable for definite
conclusions.

d.  Distribution of Anthracite Mine Sizes and Productivities
       Anthracite production in 1976 took place only in northern App?•''•'un'?.
The 204 mines produced 6.4 million tons while employing 2,439 mine workers.
Production was by three types of mines: underground, strip and culm b?.tik
mines.

       Forty-six percent of all mines producing anthracite in 1976 were
strip mines, which produced 61% of all anthracite and employed 84'J of all
mine workers.  Twenty-nine percent of all anthracite mines were underground
mines, producing 15'- of all anthracite while employing ?.% of the work
force.  Twenty-five percent; of the anthracite :'r;rines" wore culm bcnks,
which accounted for 24^ of total anthracite produced while employing 10-
of all anthracite mine workers.

       As shown in Figure 111-27 about 80/j of all underground anthracite
mines produced less than 20,000 tons in 1976.  Those mines employed 25%
of underground anthracite mine workers and produced 15% of underground
anthracite coal.

       As shown in Figure  111-28 the average productivity of underground
anthracite mines with more than 10,000 tons production in 1976 was generally
comparable with that of underground mines of the same size producing bi-
tuminous and lignite coal. Mines with less than 10,000 tons of 1976 pro-
duction experienced productivities higher than the average productivity
of bituminous and lignite underground mines of the same size.

       Cumulative distributions of the number of mines, the number of mine
workers and anthracite produced by strip mines are shown in Figure Hl-29.
                                  111-39

-------
                                      TABLE 111-3
              NUMBER OF AUGER MINES AND CULM BANKS IN CENTRAL APPALACHIA,
               NORTHERN APPALACHIA AND THE MIDWEST, WHICH WERE REPORTED
      ACTIVE. HAVING TEMPORARILY CLOSED OR HAVING PERMANENTLY CLOSED DURING 1976
Northern Appalachia:
               Mines
Central Appalachia:
               Mines
                                   AUGER MINES
                                 TEMPO-
                                 RARILY
                         ACTIVE  CLOSED  CLOSED  TOTAL
                                         CULM BANKS
                                        TEMPO-
                                        RARILY
                                ACTIVE  CLOSED  CLOSED  TOTAL
  56       6      3       65       4      1        27
86.1     9.3    4.6    100.0    57.1   14.3     28.6   100.0
 127
80.4
 13
8.3
  18
11.4
  158
100.0
Midwest:
Total
               Mines
                 %
                                   2
                                66.6
                                 1
                              33.4
                                    0       3
                                  0.0   100.0
               Mines      183      19     21      223       6      2        2      10
                 %       82.0     9.0    9.0    100.0    60.0   20.0     20.0   100.0
              SOURCE: MESA
                                         111-40

-------
r-.
cvi
 i
OC

05
      O
      3:°
      a: to
      o
      oo >-
      LU eo
      LiJ -«
      UJ O
      a
      oc
      o
                      CM
          O1
          «3-     cn
             *-* c
          II   CO •!-

          ""' o "£
          £^0

          cr*  c
          r™"  O "^?
             •r-   ID
          (J CTl  CO
          3   •  t-
          T3 O  OJ

          °  II If
                O) C
                coo;
               •r- •!-  C
               +J 4J •(-
                J.  .a
          c r>-  e
          •r- cy>  3
          E^  C
          iO  03 CO
          +J  -4-> 4->
          O  O O
                                                        -- 	—_^__- _  f-^ -   --—\

-------
                                                                                                                  —I-
00
CVJ
 I
13
      §   5

      S   -
      LU   LoJ
      Q   I-
      O   D

      S   5
<  O

{£.  «-4
O  S

^  P
UJ  t-H
M  m
•— i
to  u_

UJ  °
2  >-
      U.   i-l
      0
o  Q
>-i  O
t~  oe:
o  a.

    £UJ
    tg
           LL)
      t—  O
      t_)  LU

      O

      g  £

      °-  s
      LU
      CD  «/>
                               _!_-'    L	  '	
                                     "' "" " '  ~

                                                      111-42

-------















01
CM
1
t — 1
*— «
1— 1

LU
cc
• — >
13
K- 1
U_















cr>
in
<
3:
CJ • •
=c u.
_J O
D- UJ
n. M
^c *~~*
i/>
3:
H- Ul
o: z
o »-«
•z. E:

2: >-
l-H CO

CO «/)
UJ UJ
•Z. iS

^ h;

O- UJ
i— i O
o: cr:
I- UJ
00 Q.

UJ UJ
1— >
1— 1 t— 1
0 t—

Cu t
3: rs
t- s:

5 CJ
o:
e
n
CO
O^ C7^
*-» c
II 00 -r-
O S-
IO +J O
r-» S

•— O T3
••- flj
C r— 4->
•^ r— S-
•i- O
C E: D.
O O)
•r- in S-
+-> O
u cn w
3 • S_
T3 n OJ
o -^
S- II i-
CL 	 O
Jj
O) C
COO)
• r- •!- C
•fj 4-> >r—
S- U £=
O 3
Q-TJ >*-
goo
Q. fc-
 O)
Ol VO J2
c r-~ E
••- CTi 3
E r- C
, 	 ^_ ^_
5^5
o o o
                                  111-43

-------
Fifty percent of the work force in those mines was employed by 12% of all
strip mines, which individually produced at least 50,000 tons in 1976,
arid as a group accounted for 58" of all  production.   Shown in Figure 111-30
average productivity for those strip mines was generally lower than the
average productivity of strip mines producing bituminous and lignite coal
in 1976, vjhile thr.t of the culn banks greatly exceeded average produc-
tivities for bituminous and lignite strip mines.

       As shown in Figure  111-31  50* of all  worker employed by culm
bank operations worked in operations with more than  25,000 tons of anthra-
cite production in 1976. In total  these  mines produced more than 85fj of
all anthracite from culm banks.

       Table  111-4 shows, for anthracite mines and for bituminous and
lignite mines, the percentages of active mines, mines which closed tem-
porarily and mines which closed permanently in 1976  in Northern Appala-
chia.

       A larger percentage of underground anthracite mines closed per-
manently than was found to have been the case for underground lignite
and bituminous mines; possibly indicating an  older mine population. The
percentage  of temporary closures for underground anthracite mines was
significantly smaller than that for underground bituminous mines.

       Anthracite strip mines experienced significantly higher percentages
of closures than did bituminous and lignite mines.

       A comparison of anthracite culm banks  with bituminous and lignite
culm banks is not really possible because of  the small number (i.e. 7)  of
culm banks in Northern Appalachia producing bituminous coal.  However,
compared with strip mines, anthracite culm banks had a significantly
higher percentage of temporary closures  and u significantly smaller per-
centage of permanent closures.
                                   111-44

-------
o
00
o
     O. 1-1
     ^	I i»
     o: >-•

     10 o   j

     111 r^i 1111
     t— O M!
     *—< fy* t—t
     o cu t/>l

     Qi LU LU
     re o 2:
     a: LU
o   i—
u. 3:

LU i—i O
fsl 3

  ^
                                                    111-45

-------
PO
a;

cs
    o
    a.
    o.
    < Lu

    = °

    £M
    O i-"
    z to
g*

o >•
i-, CO

«r co
c2 LU
LU CD
Q. <
O h-
    1^
    CQ LU
     _ a.

    _l LU
    =3 >
    U 1-1
      o
    QC

    0
     10

     CM

      II

C\J
LO    O)

 II Ul -t-
^—^ Cf .N^
   o $-
VO •(-> O
r*^*    ^
o^ c
r- O T3
   •i- a>

•£^t
   •r* O
 C E Q.
 O    01
•r- f— S-
4J CO
 U r— CO
 3  . I.
•O CM O>

 e.if
       O) C
       COO)
      •r- -t- C
      4J 4-> -r-
       J. O E

       S.-0 I*-
       0,00

         a. s.
       en   (u
       01 10 O
       c r>. £

      'i 2 c




       o o o
                                                 111-46

-------
                                      TABLE  III-4


        NUMBER OF MINES IN NORTHERN APPALACHIA, PRODUCING BITUMINOUS & LIGNITE

             COAL AND ANTHRACITE RESPECTIVELY, WHICH WERE REPORTED ACTIVE,

                      OR TO HAVE TEMPORARILY OR PER11ANENTLY CLOSED,
TYPE OF MINES
Underground: Mines
Strip:
Mines
Culm Bank:   Mines
                 BITUMINOUS & LIGNITE
                    TEMPO-
                    RARILY
            ACTIVE  CLOSED  CLOSED  TOTAL
                                                                 ANTHRACITE
        TEMPO-
        RARILY
ACTIVE  CLOSED  CLOSED  TOTAL
147
84.0
795
86.0
4
57.1
16
9.0
64
7.0
1
14.3
13
7.0
64
7.0
2
28.6
176
100.0
923
100.0
7
100.0
44
84.6
66
66.0
44
78.6
2
3.8
15
15.0
9
16.1
6
11.6
19
19.0
3
5.3
52
100.0
100
100.0
56
100.0
     Source:  MESA
                                         111-47

-------
                   IV.   COAL MINE PRODUCTION COSTS
IV.1    INTRODUCTION
       Coal  mine production costs depend on  the following  factors:

       t   Mining conditions (i.e.,  geology  and topography of
           the coal  seam);
       •   Mix of management,  labor  and technology used;
       •   External  constraints such as environmental  regula-
           tions;
       •   Cost of money;
       •   Taxes.

       The first five sections of this  chapter discuss the historical
trend in mine labor productivity (Section IV.2),  labor and equipment
costs (Section IV.3), the estimated  costs of various  regulatory con-
straints imposed on coal  mining (Section IV.4), the cost of money for
coal  mining firms (Section IV.5) and taxes (Section IV.6).
       Section IV.7 discusses  the method used to  obtain production
cost distributions for underground and  surface mines  in different
regions.
                                  IV-1

-------
 IV.2  HISTORICAL TRENDS IN MINE LABOR PRODUCTIVITY	
       Historical  trends  in  the underground and surface mine product-
ivity index are shown in  Figure IV.1  for the  period from 1950 through
1976.
       Underground mine productivity,  i.e., average tons produced per
man-shift, increased steadily until 1966 at an average rate of 4% per
year with the introduction of new mining methods and the maturing of
the labor force; it remained stable for the following two years, then
began a precipitous decline  in 1969 which continued until 1976.  This
steep decline in mine worker productivity, reducing average output
per man-shift by as much  as  40%, is generally ascribed to the enforce-
ment of safety regulations  incorporated in the Mine Health and Safety
Act of 1969.
       The surface mine productivity  index shown in Figure iv.l  also
shows a gradual  increase  until 1966 at an average rate of 6% per year,
leveling out in 1974.  Between 1974 and 1976  average surface mine
productivities fell by 40%,  most probably because of  increased enforce-
ment of State reclamation  standards.
                                 IV-2

-------
   OCx-»
   Oi—
«/> «/>

Sz
»«1 t—t
o z:

1-1 UJ
  o

UJ  
                                                                        __	,.	_4___r, ,_...__   : ,  . i

                                                ?^S

               o
               esj
                         o
                         o
o
00
o
VO
^
   o>
                                             IV-3

-------
IV.3  HISTORICAL TRENDS  IN MINE LABOR AND EQUIPMENT COSTS
       As shown  1n  Figure IV.2 the  index of average hourly earnings
1n bituminous mines in constant dollar terms (i.e., deflated by the
GNP deflator) Increased  at an average rate of about 4.0% per year
from 1950 until  1957;  it remained relatively flat through 1968 and
increased again  at  an  average rate  of 4.0% per year until 1976.
       The constant dollar wholesale price index for mining machinery
and equipment followed the same general  pattern as the labor cost index
during the period from 1950  through 1968; it increased at an average
rate of 5% per year until 1958, remained relatively stable through
1968.  However,  between  1968 and 1974 the index declined at an average
rate of 2% per year.  It surged at  an average rate of 10% per year
between 1974 and 1976; the  sudden  increase in demand for coal as a
fuel, caused by the fourfold increase  in the price  for imported oil,
resulted in an unforeseen  increased demand for mining equipment which
led to the equipment price  increases  indicated by  the steep rise in
price index.
                                   IV-4

-------
   o
   <_> x
   t— o
   UJ i—>
   Q- UJ
   •-i O
   o-S
   LU Q-
   CD Q.

~15
='£?
   03 O
   «=C UJ
   LU U.
   Z UJ
   1-1 Q
   ce.
   o
                                                      IV-5

-------
IV.4  COSTS OF REGULATORY  REQUIREMENTS
       The impact  of regulatory constraints on coal production costs
has been significant.   The most important regulatory constraints
imposed on the coal  mining industry have been the  following:

       •   The Federal  Coal Mine Health and Safety Act of 1969
           and the Mine Health and Safety Act Amendments of
           1977, which  concentrate on the improvement of safety
           in  the  operation of coal mines, especially under-
           ground  mines.
       •   The Federal  Black Lung Benefits Act of 1972 which
           was intended to assist miners affected  by the black
           lung disease; partly as a result of the Act, coal
           companies now carry a black lung insurance program,
           the costs of which may represent up to 25% of direct
           labor costs  in  the East and 5-10% of direct labor
           costs in the West.
       •   The Federal  Surface Mining Control and  Reclamation
           Act of  1977  which is intended to control the issu-
           ance of surface mining permits and to minimize the
           environmental impacts by surface mining or by
           surface operations of underground mines.
       •   The Federal  Water Pollution Control Act Amendments
           of 1972, which  charged the Environmental  Protection
           Agency with  establishing effluent limitations for
           discharge point sources.

       The impact  of these four Acts on coal production is  hard  to
estimate for individual mines.  However, the historical time  series
of the production  indices, discussed  in the  previous  section, allow
some idea of how large  the cost impact of the  regulations has been.
                                  IV-6

-------
As shown in Figure IV. 1 , average productivity in  underground mines
decreased by about 45% between  1967  and 1969.   Depending on the  inter-
pretation given to this index  it can be inferred  that  underground
mine production costs increased from 30-50%.'  '
       On average the costs of the Black Lung Insurance program  is
estimated to be 25% of direct  labor  costs for Eastern  underground mines.
This implies that for underground mines the  average  production costs
are increased by 10% for Black Lung  Insurance premium  payments.   For
surface mines the same type of payments are  estimated  to be 3-5% of
average production costs.
       An estimate about the average impact  of regulations.governing
surface mining operations and  the reclamation of  lands disturbed by
surface mining operations can  be obtained when considering the decline
in the surface mine productivity index, which in  Figure  IV.1,  is
shown to have declined by about 30%  between  1973  and 1976.
       The impact of this productivity decline can be  estimated  to
have resulted in a production  cost  increase  of 10-20%, depending on
whether this decline in productivity resulted in  an  increase in  labor
costs alone or in an increase  in all  productivity-related costs.
Generally, the cost impact is  estimated to have been lower for surface
mining operations in the West,  Southwest and Midwest than for surface
mining operations in the East.
       The Federal Surface Mining Control  Act of  1977  instituted an
Abandoned Mine Reclamation Fund requiring payment by coal producers
of a fee of $0.35 per ton for  surface mining,  $0.15  per ton of coal
produced in underground mines  and-$0.10 per  ton or lignite produced.
^ 'Assuming that direct labor costs make  up about  40% of total  under-
   ground production costs,  a 45% reduction in  labor productivity
   implies an increase of at least 30% total  production  costs;  if other
   costs (e.g., mining equipment, power and supplies) were  similarly
   affected by the decline in productivity, then  production  costs for
   underground mines would have  increased an estimated 50%  (Table IV-1),
                                 IV-7

-------
                           TABLE  IV.1
         ESTIMATED TOTAL INCREASE IN THE ESTIMATED AVERAGE
           1968 PRODUCTION COST FOR EASTERN UNDERGROUND
            AND STRIP MINES RESULTING FROM REGULATIONS
                         (In 1977 Dollars)
Estimate of Average
Production Cost in 1968
(1)
                                   Underground
                                      Mines
                                    ($/Ton)
               9.00
                                Strip
                                Mines
                                TfTroh)
    6.40
Estimated Cost Increase
Caused by:

The Coal Mine Health and
Safety Act
           2.70 to 4.50
    0.0
The Black Lung Benefits Act
               0.90
0.20 to 0.30
State Surface Mining
Regulations
                             0.65 to 1.30
Federal Surface Mining Control
and Reclamation Act
               0.10
0.35 to 2.35
EPA Water Pollution
Control Standards

Total Estimated Cost Increase
           0.20 to 0.75

           3.90 to 6.25
0.20 to 0.75

1.40 to 4.70
* 'Estimate based on Bureau of Mines data on average price of
   coal sold or consumed in 1968.
                             IV-8

-------
Depending on the nature and degree of enforcement of existing State
regulations, the Federal Surface Mining Act is expected to delay new
mine openings.  The Act will  also increase production costs, by any-
where from a minimum of $0.35 per ton for surface mines and $0.15 per
ton for underground mines (consisting of payment of the above-mentioned
reclamation fee) to an estimated high of $2.00 per ton in states where
existing laws are not very stringent and where restoration of surface
land disturbed by mining operations will be difficult (e.g., steep
slopes and thin coal seams).
       The estimated cost impact of the guidelines for water point
source performance standards for 1977 which the EPA issued for the coal
mining industry and for coal  preparation plants varied from a low of
$0.01 to $0.07 per ton for underground and surface mines in the West
to a high of $0.20-$0.75 for respectively surface and underground
mines in the East.  '
       In addition to the direct cost impacts from the regulations
discussed above, it can be expected that the requirement for strip
mining permits, which generally require an environmental impact state-
ment, will have some cost implications and may cause delay in the dates
when actual mining operations can start.
   Economic Impact of Effluent Guidelines, Coal  Mining, Report to
   U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, by Arthur D, Little, Inc.
                                   IV-9

-------
 IV.5  COST OF CAPITAL
 n/^5.1  Defining the Cost  of  Capital
       Most firms have a target  rate of return  for evaluating the rela-
tive attractiveness of different investment opportunities.  This rate
is used to discount projected cash  flows to determine the net present
value of a particular investment opportunity.
       The target rates of return for  companies which are actually
used in investment decisions  are not easily obtained since  that type
of information is regarded as proprietary.  However, capital market
research has resulted in a method which can be  used to calculate
nominal rates of return representing minimum  rates of return which a
firm should be earning in  order  to  stay in business.
       This nominal rate of return  is  the weighted cost of  capital/  '
which accounts for the respective costs of the  mix of different sources
of financing present in a  firm's capital structure, which can be made
up of funds obtained externally  through bank  loans, or by issuing
long-term debt and preferred  or  common stock.
       The formula used to calculate the weighted average cost of
capital has the following  general format:

           WACC  =  (Ke •  VE/VF) +  (Kd • VD/VF) •  (1-t),

       where:

           WACC  =  a firm's weighted  average cost of capital,
             VE  =  the market value of a  firm's  stock,
             VD  =  the market value of a  firm's  debt,
             VF  =  VE + VD = the firm's value  in  capital markets,
             Ke  =  the average  cost of the  firm's  equity capital,
 *  'Cost of money and cost of capital, as used in this section, are
    synonymous.
                                 IV-10

-------
             Kd  =  the  average cost of the  firm's debt capital,
              t  =  the  corporate  income tax rate  (= 0.48).

       The cost of equity  is the minimum rate of return which a
company must earn on the equity-financed portion of its investments
in order to keep the market price  of its stock constant.   In general,
if the company's earnings  fall short of a  shareholders' expectations,
they will  sell  the firm's  stock, with a depressing effect on the market
price of that stock.
       The estimation of this  required rate  of return of a firm's
stock traded in a stock  market has received much attention in the liter-
ature dealing with capital market  theory and practice.  One of the
outcomes of this research  is a very practical method which allows one
to calculate the required  rate of  return for a stock from, in the
first place, the variability of the stock's  market price over time
relative to the variability over time in the average price of all
stocks in the market and,  secondly, the correlation of the stock's
price changes over time  with changes of the  average market price.
       Stockholders can  safeguard  themselves against lower-than-aver-
age returns from a particular  stock at any one time by investment in a
large enough number of stocks  which are independent of each other;
over any given period a  lower-than-average return  of one stock will
be offset by a higher-than-average return  of another stock.  It  has
been shown by capital market theory that a rational investor with a
consistent set of risk preferences would require a stock to have a
higher return than the average return of the market if the stock's
earning patterns have more variability over  time than the  average
earning patterns of the  stock  market and if  the  stock's earning  pat-
terns show a higher correlation with the market's  earning  patterns.
It has been demonstrated that  this risk premium, inherent  in a  firm's
cost of equity capital,  is captured by the following relationship:^  '
*  'For a more elaborate treatise on the subject  see:  Richard A. Brealey's
   An Introduction to Risk and Return  From Common  Stocks,  MIT  Press;
   Studies in a Theory of  Capital  Markets, Michael Jensen, editor,
   Praeger Pub! ishers.

                                  IV-11

-------
           Ke  =  rf +  (rm - rf) • B

       where

           Ke  =  (P (T) - p (T-!))/P (T-l), the change 1n the
                  price of stock (i.e., Its return on earnings)
                  between time (r-1) and (T);

           rf  »  the risk-free rate of return which can be obtained
                  by investment in issues with guaranteed rates
                  of return (e.g., Treasury Bonds);

           rm  =  the average annual return (i.e., average annual
                  relative price changes) of all  stocks in the
                  market between (r-1) and (T);

            B  *  cc •  (sdi/sdm), the measure of stock's riskiness
                  where:

                  cc = the correlation coefficient between stock's
                        earning changes over time and the average
                        market earning changes over time-,

                 sdi « the standard deviation of stock's earning
                        changes over time (i.e., a measure of the
                        variability in the stock's earnings);

                 sdm = the standard deviation of the market's
                        earning changes over time.

       This rate of return required by stockholders represents the
minimum cost of equity  (Ke) to the firm.
       This relationship was used to estimate the cost of equity for a
selected number of coal companies in 1976.  For the risk free rate,
rf, the yield of 4.98%  from short-term Treasury Bills for the last
                                 IV-12

-------
 quarter of 1976  was used.  The average return of all stocks in the
 stock market,  rm, was calculated to have been 17.85% in 1976 based on
 Standard 4 Poor's Index.  The data values for B, the measure of the
 perceived riskiness of the stock of each of the individual  firms, was
 obtained from  the Value Line Investment Survey's publications.
        The cost  of a firm's debt is essentially the interest which it
 has to  pay on  its bonds.  Bond markets reflect changes  in interest
 rates of outstanding issues through market value changes.  For example,
 outstanding issues will have higher market values which will  reduce
 the effective  interest rates of these issues to present-day interest
 levels.
        Since market values of issues outstanding with the different
 companies in the sample are very difficult to obtain, we used the
 book  or nominal  value of these issues and a representative interest
 rate  on  present-day bond issues in our cost-of-capital  calculations.
 Recent  bond issues for firms with A to AAA ratings have yields ranging
 from  8.38-8.75%; we used an average yield of 8.56£.   This will  have
 resulted  in an underestimate of the cost  of capital  for firms with
 lower bond ratings;  however this amounted to an error of not  more
 than  0.5% in the estimated cost of capital  which generally was calcu-
 lated to  be around 15%.

 IV.5.2   The Cost of Cajn'tal  for Selected  Companies Grouped by Major Activity
       Using the methods discussed in  the previous section, the cost
 of capital was calculated for a sample of coal-producing companies
 which were grouped by major activity (i.e.,  coal,  oil,  steel,  utilities
 and miscellaneous; see Section  VII. 3  for  a  list of these companies).
 Table IV.2 shows the average and standard deviation  for each  of the
 groups of companies  of,  respectively,  the "riskiness" measure  B as
obtained from "Value Line",  the ratio  of  equity capital  over  total
capital  (VE/VF),  the calculated cost of equity (Ke),  the ratio  of debt
capital  over total capital  (VD/VF), the calculated after tax  cost  of
debt  (Kd), and  the weighted  average cost  of  capital  (WACC).
                                 IV-13

-------
                                         TABLE IV.2


            COST OF EQUITY, COST OF DEBT AND COST OF CAPITAL FOR SELECTED COMPANIES
                WITH COAL PRODUCTION GROUPED BY MAJOR ACTIVITY OF OtJNER COMPANY
"RISKINESS"

1.

2.


i •


4.

5.


OWNERSHIP GROUP
Coal: Mean)!!!
S.D. UJ
Oil & Gas:
Mean
S.D.
Utilities:
Mean
S.D.
Steel: Me an
S.D.
Miscellaneous:
Mean
S.D.
(B)
1.11
0.07

1.05
0.13

0.72
0.11
1.05
0.13

1.14
0.15
(1976)
Ratio of
Equity
Capital Cost of
VE Equity
VF
0.
0.

0.
0.

0.
0.
0.
0.

0.
0.
90
10

66
17

41
06
63
04

66
22
(Ke)
0.
0.

0.
0.

0.
0.
0.
0.

0.
0.
19
01

19
02

143
015
185
017

196
020
Ratio of
Debt
Capital
VD
VF
0.
0.

0.
0.

0.
0.
0.
0.

0.
0.
After
Tax ,, . Number of
Cost of Cost of Companies
Debt Capital In Sample
(Kd).(l-t) (Kf)
10
10

34
17

59
06
37
04

34
22
0.045 0.
0.

0.045 0.
0.

0.045 0.
0.
0.045 0.
0.

0.045 0.
0.
177
016

141
031

085
008
133
010

146
036
Group
5


8


9

5


9

(1
Cost  of Capital,  Kf=
income tax rate.
                              .  Ke +     .  Kd .  (1-t)  where  t=0.48,  the corporate
   Mean  and Standard Deviation for the  group of companies.

   Source: "Value Line Investment Survey"; Annual reports and 10-K reports.
                                           IV-14

-------
       It appears in  Table iv.3that  the  average riskiness of the
companies in the coal  group,  as  perceived by  investors in the stock
market, is not significantly  different  from the riskiness of other
companies in other groups, except  for utilities for which the riski-
ness is viewed by investors to be  significantly smaller:  a B value of
0.72 versus 1.05 to 1.10 for  all other  groups.
       The average ratio of equity capital, at market value, over total
capital for coal  companies in 1976 was  significantly higher at 0.9
than for any of the other companies;  all  the  other companies had ratios
of around 0.65 except utilities, which  were much more leveraged as
shown by an average equity over  total capital ratio of 0.41.
       The average cost of equity  of  companies in the coal group was
not significantly different from the  average  cost of equity found for
all the other groups  (about 0.19)  except  again for the utilities group
(0.14).  This can be  expected, given  the  low  perceived riskiness of
utilities, stocks and the relatively  small amount of equity in their
capital structure.
       The after-tax  cost of  debt  for all  groups was calculated to be
0.045, reflecting the average interest  rate paid on bonds with A and
AAA ratings issued at the end of 1976.
       As shown in Table IV.3 the  calculated  cost of capital turned out
to cluster in three groups of companies:   the coal group companies with
a mean cost of capital  at 0.177, utility  companies at 0.085, and the
three other groups of companies  combined  at 0.144.
       We calculated  the t-statistics for the mean costs of capital  of
the three groups, assuming that  the cost  of capital calculated for indi-
vidual firms were distributed normally.   As shown, the mean cost of
capital for the coal  group at .177 was  found  to be significantly dif-
ferent, i.e., at the  0.98 confidence  level, from the mean cost of
capital for the combined oil  and gas, steel and miscellaneous groups;
this last group's mean cost of capital  of 0.144 was found to be signi-
ficantly different, i.e., at  the 0.995  confidence level, from the mean
cost of capital of 0.085 found for the  utility group.
                                 IV-15

-------
                               TABLE IV.3
              TEST ON THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE INFLUENCE
                BETWEEN THE MEAN COST OF CAPITAL AS
              CALCULATED FOR THREE GROUPS OF OWNER COMPANIES


                     -COST OF CAPITAL IN 1976-

                               STANDARD      NUMBER OF
OWNER COMPANIES      MEAN     DEVIATION      COMPANIES    t-STATISTIC
    1. Coal          0.177      0.016            5
                                                           2.22
    2. Oil & Gas,
       Steel,
       Miscellaneous 0.144      0.031           22
    3. Utilities     0.085      0.008            9
                                                           5.52(3)
    *  t-Statistic calculated to test the significance of the
       difference between the mean cost of capital calculated
       for the three different groups shown.

       Indicating a significance in the difference between the
       mean cost of capital of group 1 and 2 at the 0.98
       conf idence leve1.

       Indicating a significance in the difference between the
       mean cost of capital of group 2 and 3 at the 0.995 con-
       fidence level.
                                  IV-16

-------
       The main  reason  for  the difference 1n the cost of capital between
the coal  group and the  combined oil and gas, steel and miscellaneous
group was the lower debt/equity ratio  1n the capital structure of com-
panies 1n the coal  group.   It appears  that coal companies could reduce
their cost of capital by an Increase of their 1976 debt/equity ratio to
a level  comparable with that of the other groups studied.
       The much  lower cost  of capital  of 0.085 of the utility group 1s
explained by first, the much lower perceived riskiness by the stock
market of utilities and second, the much higher debt portion of total
capital  which utilities, as a closely  regulated Industry, can afford
to carry.
                                  IV-17

-------
IV.6  TAXES AND ROYALTIES
       The different taxes  to  which the coal mining industry is subject-
ed are shown in Table iv.4   An operator, in exchange for the right to
mine coal  on another party's land, will pay, in addition to the initial
annual lease rentals, a royalty based on the mine's gross production.
Royalties are negotiable and can vary considerably depending on the
supply/demand expectations  for the particular mineral concerned and
the finding record for that mineral on nearby properties at the time of
negotiation between the landowner and the prospective operator.
       In the Appalachian coalfields, royalties are generally around
7% of the coal  sales value  for surface mines and around 5%  for under-
ground mines.  Royalties for mines on land owned by the Federal Govern-
ment  (a frequent occurence  in  the West) are 12.5% of sales; lignite
mine operators in Texas generally pay royalties of 5% of sales.
       The State and/or local  governments usually levy a production
tax or sales tax, as a percentage of the sales value, and a severance
tax on depletion of non-replaceable resources, which is commonly
specified in terms of dollars  per unit produced.  Table iv.5 shows the
current rates of these taxes  in different coal-producing states.
       The Federal government  taxes the net income from the mining
operation, which is calculated according to the formula specified in
Table  IV.6 The depreciation  allowance specified  in  Table IV.6 is
based on the book value of  buildings and equipment;  the allowance
consists of an annual write-off of a portion of this book value over
the life of the particular  item;  the method of calculation  for the  por-
tion  which can be written  off and the  life  of the  particular item is
specified  in the Federal tax  code.^  '  The  depletion allowance allows
the company to exempt a percentage of  its  production from taxation.
Currently, the depletion allowance  rate  is  10% of net  production; net
production means sales minus  royalty and  severance and/or production
taxes.
 *  'Linear  depreciation or double declining balance depreciation are
    allowed for coal mining operations.
                                IV-18

-------
                 TABLE IV.4
           DIFFERENT TYPES OF TAXES

       PAID BY THE COAL MINING INDUSTRY
RECIPIENT OF TAX
TYPE OF TAX
Landowner
Royalty
State and/or local
Government
Production Tax
Severance Tax
Federal  Government
Income Tax
                   IV-19

-------
                                      TABLE IV.5
STATE
A1 abama
Alaska
Arizona
Arkansas
Colorado
Illinois
Indiana
Iowa
Kansas
Kentucky
Maryland
Missouri
Montana
New Mexico
North Dakota
COAL SEVERANCE TAXES -
TAX
13.5$/ton
No Current Tax
No Current Tax
2*/ton
60
-------
                            TABLE  IV.6

               FEDERAL INCOME TAX CALCULATION FORMULA

FIT = (GAP x (1 - ry - st) x PRICE - AOC - DEPR - DEPL) x  t, where

          FIT   =  Federal Income Tax
          GAP   =  Gross Annual Production
          ry    =  Royalty Rate
          st    =  Severance and/or Production Tax Rate
          PRICE =  Unit Price
          AOC   =  Annual Operating Costs
          DEPR  =  Depreciation Allowance for capital items
          DEPL  =  Depletion Allowance
           t    =  Federal Tax Rate
                                 IV-21

-------
IV.7  PRODUCTION  COSTS
JV.7.1  Overview^

       Given the high variation  in  mine  labor productivity discussed
1n Section m.4> coal  mine production costs  can  also  be  expected to
vary quite significantly.   However, given  a lack  of appropriate data
1t Is very difficult to determine by how much.  Coal  production cost
data for individual  mines  are not available because coal-producing
firms consider public knowledge  of this  data  as a potential  threat to
their competitive position.

       Changes in production costs  as a  function  of changing labor
productivity can, to an extent,  be  derived through analysis of model
mine costs.  Assuming specific mining conditions  it is possible to
cost a mine out and it can be determined how  investment and production
costs will change with different geologic  conditions.   However, geo-
logy and topography represent only one  set of factors  impacting on
mining costs.  Other factors are:  the mining technology  used, the
quality of labor and management  and labor/management relations, and
the impact of so-called external  constraints.  In absence of consis-
tent analyses of how these other factors affect production costs,
one has to apply judgement when  deciding how  to derive production cost
distributions from the productivity distributions for existing mines
discussed in Section 111.4.

       There 1s a wealth of data available on prices paid for coal
sold under various types of contracts and in  the  spot market, Infor-
mation which utilities have to file with the  FPC  on their fuel pur-
chases.(1)

       It 1s generally assumed that supply conditions in  the utility
steam coal market are sufficiently competitive to force producers to
sell at prices which reflect investment and  production costs plus an
 "'FPC  Form 423, Monthly Report of Cost and Quality of Fuels for
    Electric Plants.
                                  IV-2 2

-------
adequate rate of return.   Therefore,  prices  paid  for coal sold under
recent user contracts can be assumed  to  be a  good first approximation
of mine production costs  including  a  rate of return on investment.

       A close match was  found between the range  of estimated break-
even production costs, derived by model  mine  production cost analysis,
(i.e., including a capital  charge)  for mines  producing in 1976 and new
1976 contract prices FOB  the mine,  as derived from the FPC data base.
Based on this test it was concluded that actual distributions of mine
production costs can be adequately  approximated by this method.

IV.7.2  Model  Mine Cost Analysis

       As shown in Table  IV.7. factors which impact on mine production
costs can be organized into the following major groups:

       •   The geological and topographical  conditions (e.g.,
           seam characteristics, seam depth,  landscape contour);
       •   The mining technology (e.g.,  type of mining equip-
           ment, overburden excavation methods);
       •   The quality of labor and management;
       •   External constraints (e.g., environmental regulations).

       Model  mine analyses use costs  of  current technology best suited
to the particular mining  situation  given by  a specific set of geological
and topographical conditions.

       Analyses which show how production costs change as a function
of changes in the quality of the technology  used, do not  seem to be
available.  This makes it impossible  to  find out  how much of the varia-
tion in the distribution  of labor productivity of existing mines can
be expected to result from utilization of different types of techno-
logy; in general, the older the mine  the older the mining technology.
                                 IV-2 3

-------
         TABLE  IV ..7


GROUPS OF FACTORS WHICH IMPACT
     MINE PRODUCTION COSTS
       GROUPS OF MINE FACTORS:
Quality of Labor External
Mine Life Stages: Geology/Topography Technology and Management Constraints
Access to Mine Site
Mine Development
Mine Production
Mine Termination
X
X
X
X
X
X X
XXX
X X
              IV-2 4

-------
Similarly, no studies have been  found  correlating  production costs
and quality of management and labor  (or  of management/labor relations).
Therefore, model  mine cost analysis  only allows one  to  find out more
about production  cost changes as a function of changing geological and
topographical conditions.  Figure IV.3 shows the numerous  factors which
need to be considered when costing out the surface mine.

       As schematically shown in Figure  IV.4,  surface mining conditions
and consequently surface mining  methods  in the East  (i.e., the
Appalachian region),  the Midwest and the West differ significantly;
production costs  for  these three different regions are  quite different.

       Underground mine production costs also depend on a  number of
geological factors as shuv/n in Table IV.8 where the  typical ranges
of values for these factors are  qiven.  One approach to underground
mine costing is shown in Figure  IV.5.

       The relative values of investment and operating  costs for typi-
cal new surface and underground  mines  in the different  areas are
shown in Table IV.9.  The relative contribution to a calculated
breakeven or minimum  required price  (MRP) of the investment costs and
operating costs,  is also shown in Table  IV.9.  This  breakeven price
was calculated using  the formula shown in Figure IV.6.

       The breakeven  prices shown in Table iv.9 can  be  considered to
represent typical  1977 values for the  particular regions;  somewhat
high for the underground mine shown  and  somewhat low for the strip
mines in the East and the Midwest since  the productivity used to
calculate the mining  equipment and operating costs for  these mines
was respectively lower than average  for  the underground mine and higher
than average for  the  surface mines.  The higher MRP  calculated for the
Montana strip mine compared with the MRP calculated  for the NGP
strip mine reflects the higher State severance tax operators have to
pay in Montana than in the other Northern Great Plains  states.
                                 IV-2 5

-------
                                        FIGURE  IV-3

                          EXAMPLE OF  SURFACE MINE  COSTING MODEL
         INVARIABLE
  OVERBURDEN CHARACTERISTICS
TOPOGRAPHIC CHARACTERISTICS
THICKNESS VARIABILITY
NECESSITY OF SHOOTING AND
 RESULTING FRAGMENTATION
STRATIGRAPHIC ARRANGEMENT
STABILITY AND STACKING QUALITIES
PRESENCE OF ACQUIFERS
COAL CHARACTERISTICS
QUANTITY OF RESERVES
QUALITY OF RESERVES
PRESENCE OF MULTIPLE SEAMS
ATTITUDE OF SEAMIS)
THICKNESS OF SEAM(S)
NECESSITY OF SHOOTING
        OTHER FACTORS
CUSTOMER QUALITY AND PRODUCTION
 REQUIREMENTS
WEATHER CONDITIONS
RECLAMATION AND ENVIRONMENTAL
 REQUIREMENTS
MANUFACTURER'S EQUIPMENT SPECI-
 FICATION AND LOAD TIMES
EQUIPMENT AND SUPPLIES COST DATA
WAGE AND SALARY SCHEDULES
SAFETY REGULATIONS
                   VARIABLE
SELECTION OF MINING METHOD
LOCATION AND ORIENTATION OF ANNUAL CUTS
                                               DETERMINATION OF AVERAGE AND MAXIMUM STRIP RATIOS
                                               SELECTION OF PRIMARY STRIP EQUIPMENT
CALCULATION OF INDIVIDUAL PIT
DIMENSIONS
 SELECTION OF AUXILIARY EQUIPMENT
 CALCULATION OF SUPPLIES REQUIRED
ORGANIZATION AND MANPOWER SCHEDULING
                                                CALCULATION OF MINE CAPITAL AND OPERATING COSTS
                                             IV-26

-------
                           FIGURE  IV-4

ILLUSTRATIONS OF SURFACE  MINING  CONDITIONS  IN THREE MAJOR REGIONS
                         ROCKY MOUNTAIN REGION
             OPEN PIT MINING
AREA MINING
                            MIDWEST REGION
                                                             AREA MINING
                         APPALACHIAN REGION
                                                  CONTOUR MINING,
                                                     HILLTOP REMOVAL
                              IV-2 7

-------
                     TABLE IV-8

        MINE  PRODUCTION VARIABLES DEPENDENT ON
          GEOLOGIC AND TOPOGRAPHIC CONDITIONS
Seam Characteristics
•     Seam thickness
•     Depth of cover
•     Roof conditions
•     Floor conditions
•     Gas emissions
•     Seam Gradient
Mine Type
•     Drift
•     Shaft
•     Slope
Mining System
•     Continuous
•     Conventional
•     Long wall
Haulage System
•     Track coal haulage
•     Belt coal haulage
Mine Characteristics
•     Mine size (any)
•     Mine life (any)
(dictated by mine location)
(3 ft., 5 ft., 7 ft.)
(500 ft., 1000 ft.,  1500 ft.)
(good, poor)
(hard, rutted, rutted-wet)
(low, moderate, high)
(0°, 6°)
(dictated by topography and depth of cover)
(dictated by seam characteristics)
(dictated by seam characteristics)
                            IV-2 8

-------
                       FIGURE  IV-5
EXAMPLE OF AN  UNDERGROUND  MODEL  MINE COSTING MODEL
      INPUTS TO MODFL
MINE TYPE (DRIFT, SLOPE. SHAFT)
MINING SYSTEM FMPLOYFD
YEARLY DESIGN CAPACITY
MINE LIFE
SEAM CHARACTERISTICS
WORKING SCHhDULE (SHIFTS DAY. DAYS/YEAR)
DESIRED RATE OF RETURN
                   PRODUCTION
                     SIZING
"'• EQUIPMENT
      AND
  CONSTRUCTION
            MANPOWER
                 IV  SUPPLIES
                      AND
                   MATERIALS
                              POWER
                        VI.
                         PREPRODUCTION
                          DEVELOPMENT
           v" MINE COST
                 AND
              INTEREST
 VIII.
  Dl I'Rl.C IATION.
    DEFERRED
    CAPITAL
                                        IX.
                     ANNUAL
                  OPLRAT1NG COST.
                  WORKING CAPITAL
                    X.
                       PRODUCTION
                        COST/TON
                          IV-2 9

-------
I
   «t LU
   s: o
       i— i
   z a:
   l-H O.

   OO O
   Ul UJ
   Z 0£
    2 UJ
    UJ CC
   ce.
   z
I/O i— "
i- s:
to
o o
o i—

13 Z
z o
    a: ca
    UJ i—•
    o. a:
    o i—

    o o
    z o
    LU :c
    E: i-

    oo o
    LU Z
    i» «t

    >-i OO

    _J O
    < I-H
    O 13
    l-i LU
    O- C£
          CTl
to
<
X
LU
r—
a.
KH
Q;
1—
oo
<
•z.
£
•z.

Q.
I-H
OC
H-
OO
°- H
cc <>
21 V*



4J h-
l/) "^
O W
O
O- |—
OL >^
^" « ff.
^. +&•


4-> h-
i/l ~v.
O **>
O

ex.
C3
•z.
a.
f-H
DC
t—
OO
l—
oo
UJ
3
O
t-H
s:
O-
I-H
oc
l—
oo
l—
oo
<
LU

tt.
»-H
DC
|—
OO
0- 1—
ce: ^.
S-b*

4-> 1—
1/5 "»~.
O *&
O
Q- l-
Oi ^
s: •t^





4-> r—
i/l ~-,
O *A
O
O- t—
OL -^.
Sv>



•*-> 1 —
IO ^>,
O *^
0

I—
00
 1—
to —
O <^t
O




CM








0
NJ







CM








0
CM









O
CM











O
CO







o in
IT)
CM







o o
•ef 1^






0 0
• ,^
*t 1—





0 0
CO
CO








LO
CM r—
ro
r—







CO
to o
o' "~








c
r__


x_^
^•^ ^
to >-
i. •«•»
10 t-
QJ E
>• -s. >>•—
^— ^ ^— ^ 4-* >s
•i- ro
oj ai > xi
»•- N -r- C
•f- •!- 4J ra
_l OO O S
3 ^.
QJ OJ XI 1—
C C O- —
•r- -r- S-
S Z 0.
CO LO
^d- O O
• • •
O 0 0






in
00 CM O
«3- r- CO
o o o





in in
00 CM 0
«d- i— i—
• • •
o o o





00 (^ r-
«* O O
• • •
00 0








00 t»~ *!-
«3- O O
• • •
o o o







oo tn *i-
*3- O O
o' o* o'







Q)
u
c
ra
u
QJ
QJ
QJ tO
4->
ra XI
C£ C
QJ ro
X 4->
ra ro C QJ
i— ct: o 4->
••- ro
r— >,4-> OL
ro 4-> O
S- ,— 3 X
QJ ro X* (O
XI >, 0 1—
01 O S-
U. CC Q.
»S- CM i—
in CM co
• • •
CM O O
»» CTl O CO «*•]
to i— CM co m

CO CM r— O o|

I--  in co
f-- CM CM in CO
CO CM i-^ O O

en to
«± 00


CO 00 tO
* o en
»O i— CM
10 r-- «i-
CO CM f—
• • •
r— O i—
r* i— o tn in


CO 00 tO
*r o en
• • •
tO r- CM
00 tO LO
to co oo
• • •
CM O O
r- i — o LO in
«t «* oo co in
• • • • •
0 i— O 0 0
cr> co co ^t- in
CO r— r— CO in
• • • • •
CO «3- CM O O
r—
r—
•
CO
LO -sr
r— O
• •
l-» r —



in to oo
r— 1^ r>x
* • •
in i — CM
"
CM 00 O
en to co
• • •
r— O CM
en i— co in in
to CM i— co in
• • • • •
en ^r CM o o
en
CM
•
r-»

o co o to oo
en r-x co co in
• • • • •
*J- CO CM O O
CM CM
o en
• •
r-- i—
f—

•— 00 O
CO i— CO
• • •
o co to
^-*
CO CO to
in r— in
c— CM CM
en co CM to to
CM tO CM CO LO
• • • • •
O CO CM O O
in
r^
•
to
CM
l*» IO CO CM «*•
CM tn o to O
to co i-x i— r-

o to
co m
co en
CM CM






f- «3" CM
o CM en
• • •
en o r^
	 ,
co in i^ CM co
CM in o to O
• • • • •
r-x co r«. r— r—
CM r—
*-^
r~ ^~
CM — •
QJ
CO O
CM t-
£
en
C XI
f- ID
l/> 4-> t-
m QJ ro "-
...££> ^ - fe S-
4J.r-_jC:vCXCO CLQJ
C QJ_j i— i cn Q. — O OL *—•
QJ t- t O —» 3^-» XI CM
E "- t. ra r- -r-,- OOCM ro r- E
4-J _l ro QJ * *->•-' *^* — QJ ro 3 +
to <2>-4->roS-S-S-J=4-> E
QJQJ>- O l-OOJQJl- O •'-t—
>c rv. 1— Qj-QX.c:aJ 1— c — •
C-r-oi ' Q-raO4->> I ••-
>-H s^ to f- ol— i o_ o o CM s:
Payments

QJ
O
C
ro
i.
3
IO
C
1— t
en
c
3
_!

J^
0
ro
»—
OO
XI
c

(O
2

»»-
O
*s
to
CO
^_^

x>
ro
QJ
J=
QJ
>
O
,_
r_
2
>,
ra
CL
XI
c
ro
4J
to
QJ
J-
O)
4->
C

(0
3
r—
Q.
to
QJ
cn
ro

X
ra
I—

QJ
U
C
ra
J_
QJ
^
QJ
OO

XI
c
ro

C
o
•r—
4-*
ra

ro
U
QJ
OL
•k
en
c
3
—1
jx:
u
ro
r—
CO

t»
21
ra
«4-
r—
QJ


i/l
ro
JZ
O
3
to
l/>
4->
C
QJ
>>
ra
CL
XI
QJ
4->
ra
QJ
C
o
+j
u
3
XI
O
CL
r—


































ai
o
c
ro
i.
3
to
C
1— 1

XI
c
ra
c
o
•r-
4-*
ra
i.
4-»
to
•r™ '
c
•^
-i
<
XI
c
ra

Ul
QJ
u
^
$_
QJ
OO

rO
QJ
C
QJ











































f
S
^>
i-
a>
o.
V!
o
i — •

**-
0
QJ
4-*
ra
i.

+•>
c
1
to
•F™
-o
ra
en
c
•r-
l/)
                                                                                                          i—   CM   CO
                                                                 IV-30

-------
                                     FIGURE  IV-6
                             FORMULA USED TO CALCULATE  THE
                  MINIMUM REQUIRED PRICE (MRP)  FOR COAL FOB THE MINE
MRP = [ PV •  (I.(l-cr) - DEPR •  t)  + PV  •  OC  •  (1-t)]/  PV  (PROD)  •  FACTOR,  where

          MRP =     the minimum  required price  (in  $/ton)
          PV  =      the present  value operator  on annual expenditures  over  the
                    life of the  mine (including the preproduction construction  period)
          I =       the annual  investment  made  in mine  and equipment  during the
                    life of the  mine
          DEPR =    the annual  depreciation of  mine and equipment investment
          OC  =      the annual operating costs  incurred during the  operating
                    life of the  mine
          PROD =    the annual production  (assumed  to be constant over the  life
                    of the mine)
          FACTOR =  (1 - ry - st)  •  (1  - t +  t  •  da)
          cr  =      the investment  credit  rate  applicable  to  the  specific investment
                    category
          t =       the federal  tax  rate
          ry  =      the royalty  rate
          st  =      the severance  tax rate
          da  =      the depletion  allowance rate
                                        -31

-------
       Using a computer program to  calculate  the MRP's  for the  same
model mine assuming different  labor productivities  caused by differ-
ences in geological  and topographical  conditions allows one to  derive
a functional  relationship between these  two variables.  The results
of this analysis for large underground mines  and large  surface  mines
in the East are respectively shown  in  Figures  IV-7 and IV-8.

       The sensitivity of the  MRP changes  as  a  function of changes
in productivity shown in Figure IV-7 and  IV-8  is largely dependent
on how sensitive one assumes mining equipment costs and operating
costs to be to changes in labor productivity.   Figure IV-9 illustrates
this sensitivity assuming a simple  functional relationship between
cost and productivity.

       The degree of sensitivity is reflected in the value of the
F-factor:*  a value of F of close to one reflects a strong dependence
of the cost on productivity; an F-value  close to zero reflects  a weak
dependence.  In the calculations of MRP  as a  function of productivity
shown in Figure IV-7  and  IV-8,   an  F-factor value of 0.9 was used for
all  costs directly related with labor  productitivy, i.e., mining
equipment, wages, power and supplies.

       Using the 1976 productivity  distributions from MESA data for
existing large (i.e., with more than 100,000  tons production in 1976)
underground and surface mines  in the Appalachian and the Midwest shown
 in  Figures  IV.10 and  IV.11, MRP's were derived  for  the lowest and highest
points on these distributions  delineating  the 90%,  80%  and 70%  confi-
dence intervals.

       The lowest and highest  productivities"delineating the three
confidence intervals on the productivity distributions  are shown in
*F-factor is defined in terms of the relationship:  Operating  Cost
 a (Productivity)'*7.
                                IV-32

-------
                        FIGURE  IV-7
MINIMUM  REQUIRED PRICE  AS A  FUNCTION OF  PRODUCTIVITY
  LARGE  UNDERGROUND  VINES IN THE  EAST  AND MIDWEST

                                                                   50

-------
IV-34

-------
                                     FIGURE IV-9

                      PRODUCTION COSTS (= OC) AS A FUNCTION OF MINE
                        PRODUCTIVITY WITH DIFFERENT F-FACTORS (1)
(1)  Definition  of F-Factor:   OC/OC* =  (PRTY*/PRTY)'
    Where OC =  Operating  Costs
        PRTY =  Productivity  and
    PRTY*, OC*  =  Model  Mine  Productivity, Costs
    PRTY*/PRTY
       0.5
       0.75
       1.0
       1.5
       2.0
•  =  1

0.5
0.75
1.0
1.5
2.0
   0.8
0.57
0.79
1.0
1.38
1.74
F = 0.6

 0.66
 0.84
 1.0
 1.28
 1.52
   0.4
0.76
0.89
1.0
1.18
1.32
F = 0.2
  0.87
  0.94
  1.0
  1.08
  1.15
                                        IV-35

-------
o

 I
o:

CD
     . 00
    to i—i
>-i O



si
tt O
I- os
t/"> LU
t-i Q
O Z


H- LU
•-« D-
    O <
    r> 10
    a LU
          0)
          CO

          o
          o
          o
          o
          A

                                              IV-36

-------
o:
3
     oo i

     5 '.
     O O.
        H-»
     >- oe
I- 0.
0<

O  I

CC LO
a. LLJ
     z o
     1-4 o:
     Q.
     K>«
     o:


     CO
              j_

              o>
              o
             o
             o


-------
Table  IV-10.  The MRP's corresponding with these low and  high  product-
ivities are shown in Table IV-11,  both in terms  of dollars  per ton  and
in cents per million Btu's (1977 dollars).

        The largest range in productivities was  found to  exist for
underground mines.  Depending on the percentile  interval, the  highest
productivity was found to be 2.5 times (for the  70 percent  interval) to
4 times (for the 90 percent interval) the lowest productivity  (see
Table  IV-10).  The corresponding ranges for surface mine  productivities
were found to be 2.0 (for the 70 percent interval ) to 3.0 (for the  90
percent interval ).  The ranges between the low and high MRP's  derived
from these productivities were found to have narrowed by  ten to fifteen
percent.

        In order to obtain an idea of how well the MRP's  shown in
Table  IV-11 approximate actual prices paid for steam coal,  FOB mine
mouth prices were derived from the FPC data base for utility coal
delivered under new contracts in 1976.  The source and destination
information for coal deliveries allowed to make  an approximate correc-
tion for transportation costs.  New contract prices for 1976 were thought
to best reflect the investment and production cost conditions  for exist-
ing and new mines in 1976.

        Table  IV-12 shows the results of the FPC price analysis.  New
contract steam coal prices paid by utilities in  1976 ranged from a  low
57 cents per MMBtu to a high 135 cents per MMBtu for Appalachian coal
and from a low 54 cents per MMBtu to a high 138  cents per MMBtu for
Midwestern coal.  As shown in Table  IV-13  these ranges  for actual
prices correspond closely with the ranges of model mine  breakeven
prices when app]ied to productivities of existing mines  in  the corres-
ponding regions.  From the results it can be tentatively concluded
that highly productive surface mines in the two  regions  analyzed proba-
bly have significantly higher-than-average returns.  The  results clearly
support the hypothesis that new steam coal  contract prices correlate
closely with mine production costs, because market conditions  force
                                 IV-38

-------
                          TABLE  IV-10

      HIGH AND LOW PRODUCTIVITIES FOR EXISTING UNDERGROUND

          AND SURFACE MINES IN THE EAST AND THE MIDWEST
               UNDERGROUND MINES, EAST AND MIDWEST
Confidence Levels' '
90%
80%
70%

Confidence Levels
90%
80%
70%

Confidence Levels
90%
80%
70%
High
25.0
21.0
17.5
SURFACE MINES
High
35
31
29
SURFACE MINES,
High
42
39-
36
Low
6.0
7.0
7.5
, EAST
Low
12
14
15
MIDWEST
Low
15
17
19
High 4 Low
4.0
3.0
2.5

High + Low
3.0
2.2
2.0

High •*• Low
2.8
2.3
1.9
^  'The percent of mines contained by, respectively, the high and
   low productivity.
                              IV-39

-------
                      TABLE  IV-11

     CALCULATED MINIMUM REQUIRED PRICES FOR EXISTING
UNDERGROUND AND SURFACE MINES IN_..THE EAST AND THE MIDWEST
UNDERGROUND MINES, EAST AND MIDWEST
Minimum Required Price ($/Ton)
Percent of Mines
Contained by High
and Low Productivity
90%
80%
70%

Percent of Mines
90%
80%
70%

Percent of Mines
90%
80%
70%
Low
10
11
12.5
SURFACE MINES
Low
7.5
8.0
8.5
SURFACE MINES,
Low
6.5
7.0
7.5
High High + Low
30 3.0
26 2.4
25 2.0
, EAST
High High + Low
18 2.4
16.5 2.1
15.5 1.8
MIDWEST
High High * Low
15.5 2.4
13.5 1.9
13.0 1.7
                          IV-40

-------
                                         TABLE  IV-12
NEW COAL CONTRACT PRICES
FOR UTILITIES IN 1976 ^




PA

WVAS

KYE

TENN

ALA

APPAL

ILL



KYW



MID-
WEST





CIF
FOB est.
CIF
FOB est.
CIF
FOB est.
CIF

CIF
FOB est.
FOB est.

CIF
FOB est.
CIF
FOB est
CIF
FOB est.



FOB est.

if /M

70 80 90 100

78 84 95
53 59 70




97
77
68 75
57 64
57 	 RANGE
in 1976
73 80 92
56 63 75
85 94
63 72
77
54
89 95
65 71

54 	 RAN
in 1
UOJ. # Trans-
nBtu Trans- Dis- port
115 130 150 175 actions tance Cost
$/MMBtu
105 119 17 600 25.
80 94
146 1 100 11.
135
109 122 143 155 17 500 23.
86 99 120 132
106 5 300 20.
86
2 100 11.

1 •5C CO


103 8 175 17.
86
101 140 7 350 22.
79 118
108 116 5 430 23.
85 93
100 162 9 520 24.
76 -1 38

G E 	 138 29
976


H/L


1.77



1.53




2.37


1.54

1.87

1.72

2.12

2.56

(1)  Source:  FPC Form 423
                                           IV-41

-------
                             TABLE IV-13


RANGE OF NEW STEAM COAL  CONTRACT  PRICES^  IN  1976  COMPARED  WITH  RANGE OF

         MINIMUM REQUIRED PRICES  CALCULATED FOR  EXISTING MINES
New Coal Contract Price Range

Confidence Level s:
90%
80%
70%
Confidence Levels:
90%
80%
70%
Prices in 
-------
operators to sell at prices which allow them to recover pocket
expenses, investment 1n mine and equipment and a return on that invest-
ment.
                                IV-43

-------
                       V.  COAL TRANSPORTATION  ECONOMICS

 V.I  INTRODUCTiO.J
     Coal must  be moved from  the mine to the  user and  the  cost  of  transportation
 can  be a significant portion  of the delivered cost of  coal.  Table V-1 shows  the
 average share of total delivered cost of bituminous coal accounted  for  by  the
 "at  mine" FOB cost and the transportation cost.  It must be noted  that these
 averages are the result of many widely varying transport costs  for individual
 shipments.  The basic determinants of transport cost are the mode  of transport
 used and the distance shipped.  It is interesting to note  that  the share  of
 transport cost  in total delivered cost has been declining  since  the early 1960's.
 Between 1972 and 1975 the delivered coal prices to utilities have  risen 213%
while the at-mine price of coal has risen by 251%.
     The method used to ship  coal depends on  the distance  to be  moved  and the
 availability of specific means of transport between the origin  and destination.
 Short haul transport for gathering or distributing coal may economically  use
 rail, truck, conveyor belts,  or pneumatic pipelines.   Long distance (over 100
 miles) coal movements are limited to four economically viable modes: rail, water,
 slurry pipeline,  and mine mouth location of  the generating plant  (shipping
 electricity rather than coal).  Some 54% moves to users by rail, 21% moves by
 water, 14% moves by truck and 11% of coal is  burned at mine mouth  generating
 stations (see Figure V-l). There is also one coal slurry pipeline in operation
 at present which accounts for less than 0.1%  of national coal movements.
     Over long  distances water is the lowest  cost means of moving coal,  but
 it can be used  only where waterways are available.  Unit trains  provide the
 next most economical mode of  transport, although coal  slurry pipelines  appear
 to offer some cost advantages over rail for very large tonnages  for shipments
                                    V-l

-------
                         TABLE  V-1
Share of Delivered
Accounted for
"At-Mine"
Total Cost
per Ton
($)
5.26
7.93
7.74
8.09
7.98
7.80
7.60
7.56
7.57
7.55
7.62
7.68
8.09
9.67
10.77
11.20
Interstate Commerce
Bituminous Coal
by Transport and
Coal Costs
% for
Coal at
Mine
58.2
61.0
58.1
58.0
57.4
57.4
57.8
58.9
58.7
60.1
60.6
60.8
61.7
64.7
65.6
67.2
Cost
% for
Transport
Costs
41.8
39.0
41.9
42.0
42.6
42.6
42.2
41.1
41.3
39.9
39.4
39.2
38.3
35.3
34.3
32.8
Commission/ Investigation of Rail
road Freiqht Rate Structure - Coal ,
ExParte No. 270
Year
1945

1950

1955

1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
Source:
         (sub.-No.4)  Decided December 3,  1974,  Washington D.D.
                            V-2

-------
              to
              c
          Z   o
          i:   
          


f~™S ""
•S>
* /"™\
0 « °
5

2
"o
H~
_»
^J"
r-
C*5
2 ft
en •
"ro ^
i2 v
r* **/
* §
o
CO
                                                         V-3

-------
     1,500 miles.  (The costs of large scale slurry pipelines are quite
speculative, while rail costs can be based on some conservative assumptions
on the proportion of rail capital cost borne by coal movements.)  For low
Btu coal and moderate transport distances, it may be more cost effective to
locate a generating plant at the mine and ship electricity.  The actual means
chosen between a given origin and destination will depend on many specifics
such as the modes available, terrain, Btu content of the coal to be shipped,
system improvements required to handle expected volumes, etc.
     Short distance gathering or distribution systems are subject to greater
cost variations.  Site-specific factors will have a large impact on the mode
to be used.  In the large scale national coal allocation problem dealt with
in this study the costs of these short haul transport systems do not have a
significant impact.  They are discussed here simply to provide a perspective
of their role in the transport of coal.

V.2 RAII  TRANSPORT (IF  MAI
     Rail is the most important transport mode for coal.  The share of total
coal shipments moved by rail have increased slightly over the 1960-1977 period.
Rail and water dominate the long distance (over 100 miles) movement of coal
and much of the nation's coal resource is in areas where water transport is
not available at all or is available only for a portion of the route.  As these
new resources are developed, particularly in the West, rail can be expected
to increase its share of coal transportation.
     The cost of rail transport of coal is a complex issue.  Railroads are
capable of moving many commodities including coal over the same rails and road-
bed.  The question of what portion of these capital costs should be charged
to coal as opposed to other movements is subject to debate.  Whatever common
                                     V-4

-------
cost apportioning is used, there are several  cost elements whose magnitude
determine the economics of rail  coal transportation.
     The major capital  requirements for rail  transport are the right-of-way,
roadbed, rails, ties, etc.; and locomotives and rail  cars.  The major operating
costs are for fuel  and labor.  A study of unit train  costs done for the Bureau
of Mines    estimates cost elements for a rail line of 750 miles carrying various
annual coal  volumes at various speeds.  For a 25 million ton per year movement
over the 750 mile route it is estimated that the total annual cost would be
$127.8 million, of which $64.1 million (50.4%) would be the annual charge on
capital.  More significant to the economics of rail transport is the variation
of these costs as the annual volume of coal shipped varies,  table V-2 shows the
index of the major cost elements over the 750 mile movement for various annual
volumes.  As the volume of coal  increases the amount of capital must also be
increased; more cars and more locomotives are required; the rail line must be
upgraded as more sidings or even sections of double track are required to
permit returning empty trains to pass.  The table shows that an 80% reduction
in annual volume results in a 12% reduction in capital requirements.  On the
other hand, operating costs (fuel, labor, etc.) vary virtually directly as the
volume of coal moved.  The net result is a substantial reduction in the per
ton costs as the volume increases.
     These costs are for unit train shipments which provide the lowest costs
for large movements.  When volumes fall to below train load requirements, then
there is a sharp jump in the costs of rail handling due to the need to switch
cars from train to train in yards.
* 'Michael Rieber and Shao Lee Soo: Comparative Coal  Transport Costs; Volume 2
   Unit Trains.  Bureau of Mines - 146-(2)-77, Washington, D.C. 1977 (NTIS PB
   274 380)
                                   V-5

-------
                                TABLE V-2
                VARIATION OF RAIL COSTS WITH ANNUAL VOLUME

                     (Costs for 25 MMTPY Indexed at TOO)
                        5 MMTPY     10 MMTPY     25 MMTPY     70 MMTPY
Cost Volume
Annual Capital Charges
Operating Costs
Total Costs
Cost Per Ton
20.0
82.1
19.5
50.9
254.4
40.0
86.1
39.1
62.7
156.8
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
280.0
139.0
278.2
208.4
74.4
Source:  Michael  Rieber and  Shao Lee Soo; Comparative Coal Transportation Costs:
        An Economic and Engineering Analysis of Truck, Belt, Rail, Barae and
        Coal  Slurry and Pneumatic  Pipelines. Volume 2. Unit Trains. Tables on
        pages 2-56, 2-68, 2-80, and 2-92.  Bureau of Mines OFR 146(2)-77. NTIS
        PB 274 380.
                                  V-6

-------
     These various cost factors have been taken into account and the railroads
have developed a series of different rate classes applicable to coal.   The
rate classes are basically four: single car,  multiple car, train load, and
unit train.   Within these rate classes there  are variations for minimum ship-
ments or annual  guaranteed volumes.   These rate classes and variations repre-
sent the recognition by the railroads of the  economies of scale in bulk commodity
movements and the use of those economies for  competition with alternatives in
the movement of coal.  '
V.2.2  Multiple  Car Rates
     Single car rates apply to movement of coal in a single car from origin
to destination.   This rate is generally the highest as the costs of this
service are highest.  The main economy which  has been introduced is that of
a larger capacity car so that the costs of handling the car can be prorated
over a larger volume.  Single car rates have  also been adjusted to so called
concentration rates where a group of cars can be brought together and moved
for part of their journey as a block of cars.
V.2.1  Single Car Rates
     A coal shipment large enough to require  two or more cars can move at a
multiple car rate, reflecting the economies of handling a block of cars.  Mul-
tiple car rates are an extension of s  ;gle car concentration rates.
     The establishment of multiple car rates  was specifically prohibited by
the Interstate Commerce Commission virtually  from the time the agency was
established.  It was not until 1939 that the  Commission decided it was permis-
sible for the railroads to compete with other modes of transport by offering
shippers the savings associated with larger volume movements.  (Molasses from
New Orleans to Peoria and Pekin, Illinois 235ICC485).
   Interstate Commerce Commission Investigation of Railroad Freightrate Structure
   Coal. Ex Parte No. 270 (Sub-No. 4) decided December 3, 1974 page 313.
                                  V-7

-------
 v  2.3  Trainload Rates
      The logical  extension of the  multiple  car  rate  is  the  train  load rate.
 Trainload service requires a volume  sufficient  to  require a full  train,
 specified as a minimum shipment  volume, which moves  from a  single origin  to
 a single destination.   These volumes  have been  large enough to  make  consider-
 able technical development practical  in loading and  unloading coal.   Coal
 can be^loaded by  gravity from silos  into a  slowly  moving train.   For unload-
 ing, rotary dumpers  can be used, and special car couplings  have been developed
 which eliminates  the need to uncouple cars.  Special  hopper cars  have been
 developed with doors in the bottom of the car which  allow a 10,000 ton train
 to be unloaded in 20 minutes, instead of 4  hours by  means of a  rotary dumper.
 These cost-saving terminal facilities are considered  in rail rates  by speci-
 fication of train free time at the origin and destination.   The volume require-
 ment of  train!oad shipments means  that the  service is used  for  large volumes
 of coal  going to  electric utility  stations  and  for some large movement of
 metallurgical coal  to steel plants.
V.2.4  Unit Train  Rates
      Unit train service is an extension of  the  concept  of trainload  service.
 A unit train is a specific set of  equipment, moving  on  a set schedule between
 single origin and destination.  The  characteristic which distinguishes unit
 train from a trainload service is  the fixed schedule of train operation.   The
 fixed schedule allows the railroad to realize cost savings. Unit train  rates
 generally specify an annual movement volume, train schedule, train car type,
 and number of cars.   Unit train  service is  largely restricted to  movements to
 electric utilities, specifically to  contract coal  purchases since regularity
 of service and large volumes are required to generate the economies  of unit
 train service.
                                   V-8

-------
 ,.2.5  Comparative Rail Rates
     A large set of actual rates charged by railroads for coal shipments
was compiled by the staff of the Interstate Commerce Commission as part of
an ex parte proceeding on rail rates.  By converting these rates into ton-mile
costs the average costs of coal transport under the several classes of service
can be analyzed.
     These average ton-mile rates are shown in Table V-3 for six different
classes.   Trainload rates with an annual minimum shipment (which would cover
unit train service) have significantly lower rates than all other classes of
service.   The table also shows that the cost per ton-mile drops substantially
with distance as fixed costs are prorated over longer distances.  It can be
seen that single car rates are substantially more expensive than unit train
rates, while multiple car rates with no annual minimum are close to carload
rates.  Multi-carload rates with an annual minimum appear to be close to unit
train rates.  Trainload rates without an annual minimum shipment requirement
are very close to carload rates for distances of under 250 miles, but signifi-
cantly lower for longer distances.  Many multiple car rates specify shipments
which would require 10 to 15 cars.  These differences in rates by class of
service mean that large contract coal volumes can be moved at substantially
lower costs than small shipments, and that spot market transactions are likely
to face higher transport costs than contract transactions since the substantial
savings in coal rail  transport are available mainly for trainload shipments
with annual volume requirements.  These annual volume requirements range from
60 thousand to 11 million tons per year.
     These rates collected by the ICC provide a-good indication of the relative
differentials of costs between various classes of service, but they are now
several years old and costs have escalated.  Arthur D.  Little, Inc. gathered
                                   V-9

-------

I
E
1 '(O E
 C C
«o c ••-
c*. < s:
T

«*• < to m <• «o
v^ . . . . -o
10 z sj- en vo \o 
0
•f—
>
J-
O)
en

r—
co ••"
i 5
UJ <*-
_J O
m
ej; to
1— 4->

5

0)
^
*f—
4J
<«
u
a
E
5
c
4
r
Q

S
L> C C

a 
>
<: «C < en r- co c
^S. ^Sfc ^** • • * ^^
z z z o en co
1— «
c
O

(O 
o to
^"x
 :
1 0) S
C 0
•2 7
Q.
S-
O) 00
Oi r**«
io r—
^^*
i — C
p.
- (O E
J 33
- c E
f p
•f~
£
gz
o o r^* f*^ ^- csj o
o «^- o oj o o

I/)
C S-
0)
•a 4J
iO C
0 f—
r- (0 E
s
1

















» 33
7*|

2
1— l
E
vo 
2: en o en > «c
«*• o en o

U i-
c o
n en
4-> a>
CO 4J
•r- (0
O 0
O CTi CM If) f^
in en TJ ••
o o o c  5-
w— o cn o o 3
O) O O «3- O O O
CO in i— CM ID CO 


t-
O)
X)
§
u
at
0
•O
a>

•r™
u
a>
o

^
•*
•
Q
zf
1
JD
3
C/)
^M^

0
r-.
CM

•
.§
O)
s_

j-
3
4J
U
3
4J

01
(O
0£.
rm
cn
•r-
a>

u.





























































•si-
a>
^_

A
co







v-io

-------
r set of trainload/unit train rates for various areas—a* yaui rsreu
of 1978.  The emphasis was placed on trainload/unit train shipments because
that is expected to be the class of service which will  increase most rapidly
and which will have the greatest bearing on the economic potentials of western
coal reserves.  These rates were then analyzed statistically in an effort to
construct a model of rail costs.
     A total of 191 rates for specific coal movements were collected from the
railroads.  Of the 191 rates, 125 of these were eastern and midwestern origin
rates, while 66 were for coal originating in the west.   Each movement covered
included information as to the cost, distance, minimum trainload size, minimum
annual volume, origin, destination, and whether the cars were railroad-owned.
Some of the eastern rates were for consolidation of smaller shipments to train-
load volumes, which was also noted.
     Regression analysis was used to determine the functional  relations of
various shipment parameters and the rate charged for the movement.  Interest-
ingly two parameters which were not related to rates were the trainload volume
and the minimum annual volume.  Conversation with one eastern railroad indicated
that they had done away with minimum annual volume specifications in their
contracts because volume "took care of itself".
     Where different rates for different annual volumes for the same movement
were published, those rates universally showed lower costs with increasing
volumes, but the cost differentials were not systematically related to the
actual volume required.
     After some experimentation it appeared appropriate to divide the rates
into two subsets; the eastern rates, for shipments originating in the Appala-
chian coal fields and the midwest, and the western rates for shipments origina-
ting west of the Mississippi.  These two subsets proved to have significantly
different relationships between rates and other parameters.

                                    V-ll

-------
     Eastern rates proved to be the most straightforward, The rate charged

was a function of the distance traveled and whether or not  the  railroad owned

the cars used.  The equation was:


               TC = 3.288 + 13.568D - 1.534 OWN
                            (0.579)   (.353)

     with R2 = .9544

               where TC is the total  cost  in dollars per ton
                     D is the distance in  1,000's  of miles
                     OWN is a dummy variable set to 1  if the cars were
                             not owned by  the railroad, and to  zero  if
                             they were.


     The overall  fit is excellent, over 95% of the total  variation in rates

was explained by the two variables.  Both  variables are strongly significant

as indicated by their standard errors (in  parentheses under the coefficients).

The coefficients are of the expected signs and magnitudes.   There is a charge

of 1.36 cents per ton-mile and a fixed charge of $3.29 per  ton  for shipments

using railroad-owned cars.  If the shipper owned the cars a reduction of $1.53

per ton would be made to the fixed charges.

     The relationship between cost and other parameters for western  origin

shipments proved to be more complex.   The  function is as follows:


     TC * 0.096 + 9.044D - 1.091 OWN + 0.450 LCH + 3.556 RI
                  (0.435)  (0.304)    (0.226)     (0.317)

     with R2 = .9450

     where the variables are defined as above with the addition of
             LCH, the number of linechanges required on the route, and

             RI   a dummy variable which was set equal to 1, for rates
                  which were negotiated after the oil  embargo in 1973-74
                  and equal to zero before.


     The overall fit is excellent with just under 95% of the total variation

in costs explained by the independent variables.  The variables are all si.gni-
                                   V-12

-------
ficant as indicated by their standard errors.  The coefficients are all of
the expected signs.  The distance coefficient for western rates is significantly
different from that for eastern rates, thus the appropriateness of treating
the two subsets of rates separately.
     The western rates proved to be significantly related to the line changes
required for the shipment.  A $0.45 per ton charge appears to be assessed on
the average for each line charge required.   The variable RI was specified after
conversations with the railroads indicated rates had increased significantly
over and above built-in inflation escalation clauses during and after the oil
embargo.  The information as to when the rate was negotiated proved to be
statistically significant and of the expected sign.
     These rail rate functions show the basic characteristic of declining ton-
mile costs with increased distances which are expected due to the fixed costs
of loading and unloading.

V-3 WATER TRANSPORT OF COAL
     A substantial portion of the nation's coal resource is located close to
the waterway system and a substantial portion of coal  use points are also close
to the waterway system, thus much coal is moved by water.
     The waterway system used for coal transport can be divided into two
components: the inland waterway system (composed of the river system of Middle
America  plus the Gulf Intracoastal waterway) and the Great Lakes waterways.
These are the two waterway systems which are significant to the movement of
domestically used coal, although a small amount of coal is moved on the Atlantic
Intracoastal waterways.  Figure V-2 shows a map.of the waterway system.
     The inland waterway system is composed of many rivers which rise in Northern
and Central Appalachia and flow west into the Mississippi.  Coal can move along
these waterways to major demand centers such as Pittsburgh, the cities of Ohio
Valley, St. Louis, and then up- or down-stream on the Mississippi.
                                   V-13

-------
               FIGURE V-2

          MAP OF THE INLAND WATERWAY SYSTEM
                 t**** .  .r^-Ti^f^
                 * :"";  f &^>^rk-*n
                   «**, ^'^z.Lf V*-*^..
    —'V/*^ *>H«u   -.>« \ ^/-> ->< --"\^>;Y0 ^«« /tf
      \C^> *^ »\x>i*ci^jeit  • ^ •"—>o/r   /^
    ^^M^Sm^^  4  ;
    '•••-X^^^br3ri   *
GULF

-------
   Table V-4 shows the coal loadings  on various  rivers by state of origin.
The Green, Monongahela, and Ohio Rivers account  for the  bulk of coal  shipped
on the internal  river system.   Kentucky is  the  state which  contributes  the
greatest proportion of water-shipped  coal.
     The Great Lakes are also  used for waterborne shipment  of coal.   Coal  is
moved to the Lakes usually by  train and then  transshipped to Laker carrier for
movement to various demand centers along the  lake shores.   A large proportion
of export coal from the U.S. to Canada motes  over the Great Lakes.  Table V ~5
shows coal shipments from U.S.  Lakes  ports  to U.S.  and Canadian destinations.
The dominant loading port is Toledo with Conneaut the second.
     Coal movements on the Great Lakes have been fluctuating around the mid-
30-million ton level in the 1970's, but the long-term trend is declining.   Unit
train and trainload shipment economies have made Lake shipment less attractive
especially as it requires a mode transfer.  Another disadvantage of the Lakes
is that they may not be used for several months  in  the winter.  For example,
the share of coal moving by rail into Michigan  has  increased from 53% in 1970
to 60% in 1976.
     There are some economies  of scale in waterborne transport of coal.  Econo-
mies of scale in equipment size are limited by  the  physical size of navigation
improvements on  the inland waterway system, such as lock size, the radius  of
curves in the channel, and depth of the channel.  Costs  are specific to the
river system and to the direction since the number  of locks to be moved through
and the current  conditions determine  costs.  Different sections of the  waterway
system have different carrying capabilities and  navigation  seasons, factors
also determining costs.
     The costs of water transport of  coal are divided among a number of components.
A major distinction is between the waterway costs (dams, locks, channel  construc-
tion, lock operation, dredging, etc.) and the costs of barge and towboat con-
struction and operation.  The  first set of  costs are subject to various allocation
                                      V-15

-------
                             TABLE V-4

             Coal  Loadings on the Internal  River System

                              (1974)
                                           Loadings
River

Allegheny

Arkansas
Big Sandy
Black Warrior
Green
Illinois
Kanawha

Monongahela
Ohio
Rough

Tennessee
State of
Loading

Pennsylvania

Arkansas
Oklahoma

Kentucky
Al a bama
Kentucky
Illinois
West Virginia

Maryland
Pennsylvania

Illinois
Indiana
Kentucky
Ohio
Pennsylvania
West Virginia
 By State
(OOP Tons)

     620
            Percent of
 By River     River
(OOP Tons)   Tonnage
     620
.9
164
178

204
3,058 3
13,052 13
26
3,740 3
81
15,323
1,956
3,453
7,380
6,024
122
3,393 .
22


22


342
204
,058
,052
26
,740
,540


,228


.5
.3
4.5
19.3
*
5.5
33.3


32.8


Kentucky
Al a bama
Tennessee
513
852
586
513
1,438
.8
2.1
                                      67,754
                                67,754
                           100.0
*Less than 0.05

Source:   U.S.  Senate,  Committee on  Energy and  Natural  Resources,  National
          Energy  Transportation, Volume  I Current  Shipments  and Movements,
          May 1977,  Pub.  No.  95-15.
                               V-16

-------
               TABLE V-5



 Coal  Shipments From Great Lakes Ports


Port
Ashtabula
Conn ea lit
Lorain
Sandusky
To! edo
Total --
Source: National
1975
(000 Tons)
To Canada
3,853
6,819
--
2,836
3,432
16,940
Coal Association


To U.S.
732
1,514
1,265
1,502
11,223
16,236
Coal Traffic


Total
4,585
8,333
1,265
4,338
14,655
33,175
Annual - V
Edition,  Washington, D.C., page 38
                  V-17

-------
 :chemes depending on  the proportion  of  total waterway movements  accounted  for
 by coal.   The costs for towboats  and barges are borne directly by  the  commodity
 being transported by  them.
      Rate information has proved  very difficult to obtain for water  transport.
 Most coal  on the waterways  is moved  by  private carriers who  are  not  regulated
 and publish no rates.   However, the  Rieber-Soo Bureau of Mines study has made
 estimates of waterway transport costs for coal based on engineering  estimates
 of cost components  and the  volumes of coal that can be moved by  various equip-
 ment combinations over various waterways^  .  Their waterborne costs range
between 0.2 and 0.9 cents per ton-mile in  1976 prices, substantially  below  the
                                                         (2\
ton-mile costs for unit train rail  estimated by the  studyv   .  Rieber and Soo
estimated that water transport costs  would be  substantially  higher  if waterway
improvement and operation costs were  fully borne by  waterway users.  (Presently
most of these costs are covered  from  federal general  funds).  Tablev.6 shows a
set of the specific estimated costs for  waterborne movement  of coal along various
waterway systems both  as total  cost per  ton  and ton-mile  cost.  These costs
do not include any of the costs  of waterway  construction  and maintenance.   Costs
are substantially lower on the Lower  Mississippi because  there are  no locks to
slow the tow and channel conditions permit tows about  twice  the  size of those
on the Upper Mississippi, Ohio Illinois, etc.  The  highest costs  are estimated
for the Missouri River where many  locks  are  required and  channel  conditions
limit two sizes to about 1/3 those useable on  the  Ohio,  Upper Mississippi,  etc.

 V.4  TRUCK TRANSPORT OF COAL
     Only 14%  of  the total tonnage moved in  the  first six months of  1977 moved
 by truck  and those movements are restricted  to relatively short  distances.
Truck transport  is often used to bring coal  to a  river loading dock  or to a
 user which  is  only a  short distance from the mine.  Trucks which  use  public
 (l)Rieber & Soo,  op cit Volume 4
 (2)Rieber & Soo,  op cit Volume 1, Figure 1.2 page 1-44.
                                     V-18

-------
00
o
O'—
    10
UJ •*->
_l  C
1-1  OJ
s <->
CTl
IT)


UJ
_i
CQ
=C
\—
















































00
z
o
1—4
1—

z
<

I—

_i
eC
0
UJ
z
cc
O
en
cm
UJ
t—
<£
3

f\
UJ
t—
«a:
E:
*— «
H-
oo
UJ


























in
Ol
o
•i—
s-
a.

vo

Q-V
P—
- -•














































z
o — -
H- in
s_
DC (O
UJ •—
a. i—
o
i— a
00 	
o




^JD
o>
•
ro







UJ *~ <
O in
z ai

h~" lr~
OO El
t— i *»~~-
Q



CO
f^*.
vo




•r—
Q-
Q.
•r-
>-
< s:
3 UJ
Di I—
UJ OO
1— >-
< 00
3
(/)
tn
«i—
to
(/)
•r—
s:

s_
QJ
D.
a.
O






•z.
o
»—4
^—*
^^
•z.
»— 1
(—
OO
UJ
r"-\


in
•r-
3
O
	 1

•
+J
OO








(/I
•r—
^^
O
Q.
•z.
t— i
to
*-H
[^
O
(O
ai
c
c
•r—
Z







(Tl
f^
•
e\j










uo

•r-
s:

t.
a>
3
0
_l






to
c
(T3
ai
t—
s-
o

3
a>
z










in

3
O
_j

•
+->
oo







CM
IT)
•
vo










CM
ro
I--,













• ^
t-
3
O
in
in
•i—
s:








t/i
*i»
3
0
	 1

.
+-)
oo









>,
4-)
• r—
O

X
3
O
••—
OO







o*»
CVJ
•
C\J











•*->
>,«.
a.







co r*^»
r^ CM
• •
C\J LT)










CD ^^
o ^~
^O CM
^-«




•
r"™
r—
i— *

•
IS)
CO
•r-
s:

««
O O
•r- «r-
Jb ^"
O O







cu
r—
^~
• i — Q
> a>
t/i TO
•i- O

O -C
_J O






J=
0
*t
-C: in
CD -r-
1. ,—
3 O
r^ f^
l/l T-
40 r-~
4-> i —
•i- IT3
ex. o







00
CT>
•
Lf>










^«
cn
o
^~


0
•r~
JC
o

oQ

•
(/I
in
•r"
Z

&_
0)
CL
Q.
13







•r~
4->
rtJ
C
C
•r™
u
c
•r-"
t ^












O)
3
CT
3
^v
3
O
r—
O
C
o
o

^^
c


>^
L
(O
E
=5
00

A
"""
QJ
p-
3

*o
>•

in
4->
to
O


c
o
•r~
4_>
rO
JfrJ*
S-
o
a
in
C
ro
s_
1—
(O
o
{_}

QJ
>
•r"
4->
(0
s-
03
Q.
C
Q
0
























uo
LT>
1
r—

O
+->

CM
Lf>
1
»1 .
O
O in
OO d)
O)
o2 ro
a.
s_
Q) ^
"S **"
•r— •
Di , —

. .
OJ
0
{-
3

OO
                                            V-19

-------
 highways are subject to regulations on  their size and weight-, this limits their
 potential  economies  of scale.   However  some truck links do not move over public
 roads, and trucks  capable  of carrying 150 or more tons of coal have been
 developed.
      The most important factors in trucking costs are high variable costs and
 low fixed  costs.   A  simple shovel or drag line can load a truck and it has
 its own  unloading  mechanism (dumping).  The Rieber-Soo study^ estimates truck
 costs  at 3.4 cents per ton-mile with no additional loading or unloading  charges.
 These  high  costs per unit  of distance, about 5 to 10 times that of rail  or
 water, mean  that truck are  economical  only over short distances or where rail
 or  water facilities  are lacking.  Truck costs exceed the highest unit train
 costs  at about 50  miles  so  the maximum distance which appears to be economic
 for high volumes truck coal shipment is 70 to 100 miles.
     Truck  offer great flexibility  and  low capital costs which make them  attrac-
tive for gathering  and distribution  systems, particularly  in  surface mining
operations.  The costs of truck  operation are subject to many site-specific
parameters  such as  terrain, road conditions, etc.

V.5  MINE MOUTH LOCATION OF GENERATING PLANTS
     The location of power plants  is determined by a large number  of cost
elements and physical constraints.   One  of those  cost elements  is  the  trade-
off of locating the generating plant at  the mine  (or close to it)  and  trans-
mitting the electricity generated  to load centers versus locating  the  plant
close to the load and moving coal  (or  other fuel) to the plant.  Historically
the costs of transmission of electricity (construction  cost  and line losses)
were high enough in comparision  to  coal  transport costs to locate  most plants
close to load centers.  Mine mouth  generating plants  have  generally  been
limited  to the areas of the country where coal  resources are located  close to
^ 'Rieber & Soo, o cit, Volume 1, Summary and Conclusions, Figure 1.2, page 1-44.
                                    V-20

-------
.oad centers.
     However,  several  factors  have  been  at work which  make  locating  the
generating plant close to the  mine  more  attractive.  Some of these factors,
such as air quality standards, water availability,  and land availability,  are
completely unrelated to the transportation trade-off.
     Basically there are two cost components  in electricity transmission:
construction costs for the line and terminal  facilities,  and line losses.
Line losses represent energy which  must  be generated but  cannot be sold; they
are related mainly to the line voltage and distance plus  line loading, insu-
lation and conductor size.  The National  Coal  Model has estimated a  transmission
line construction cost for 765 KV lines  at about  .021  mills per Kwh-mile of
input electrical energy^ '. The input  is translated to output energy by taking
the line losses into account.   Line losses are a  function of distance, given
line voltage.   The capital costs are translated to  an  annual charge  per Kwh-mile
by use of a capital recovery factor of 0.20 by the  National Coal Model.
     In order to construct the trade-off between  transmitting electricity or
transporting coal, the costs of each must be translated onto a common base:
cents per million Btu.  (In converting  Kwh transmission costs to a cents  per
million Btu cost, we must account for the fact that it requires about 9500 Btu
of fuel input at the generating station  to generate one Kwh.)
     The cost of transmission  and transport may be  compared for a 500-mile link.
The National Coal Model estimates a transmission  cost  of  2.31 mills  per Kwh
         (21
delivered^ '.   This translates to $0.243 per million Btu  of input energy required,
required^ '.  That cost of transmitting  electricity is to be compared with the
alternative of shipping coal to generate electricity over an equivalent distance.
(1) Federal  Energy Administration,  The National  Coal  Model  Description and
    Documentation, ICF, Inc.,  Washington,  D.C.,  October 1976, Page III, 105.
    National Coal  Model Table  111-57,  page III 106,  (UN-CO-516 miles.)
    2.31 mills/Kwh = 2.31  mills/9500 Btu input = $2.31/(9.5 x 106) Btu.
                                  V-21

-------
The cost of coal transport would depend on the specific rail  link, but consider
a unit train moving from Appalachia.   Costs would be estimated at $7.819 for
each ton of 24 million Btu per ton coal or $0.326 per million Btu^.   In this
case it is cheaper to transmit the energy as electricity.
     These same calculations using a  transmission distance of 1314 miles
(National Coal Model, page III-106 MW-CH) results in an equivalent cost of
$0.682 per million Btu of required input energy.   The comparable rail  costs
for a 24 million Btu per ton eastern  coal is equivalent to $0.683 per  million
Btu.  For a 20 million Btu per ton coal over that distance the cost using
western rail rates, translates to $0.596 per million Btu and  for a 15  million
Btu per ton coal translates to $0.794 per million Btu.   In this case,  the
attractiveness of transmission of the energy as electricity depends mainly
on the Btu/ton content of the coal.
     The economies associated with longer hauls by rail mean  that over longer
distances the balance tips toward transporting the coal.   The shorter  the
distance the more advantageous the transmission of electricity becomes.
     The sensitivity of the comparative advantage of transmission relative
to transport of lower Btu coals has meant that many generating facilities in
the west are mine mouth or planned as mine mouth facilities.   However, com-
parative cost of transport and transmission is only one of several factors to
be considered.  Other factors, such as regulatory requirements, may be more
important than transportation costs at any given site.
V.6  COAL SLURRY PIPELINES
     The costs of transporting coal via a water slurry through a pipeline are
subject to considerable speculation.   At present there is only one such pipeline
 '  ' Eastern Rate equation, pageV-12,  deflated to 1975 by Price  Index  for  Railroad
    Freight* to be comparable with National Coal Model transmission costs in
    1975 prices.
 *  Railroad  Freight  Index  from survey of Current Business approoriate issues
                                    V-22

-------
in operation, between the Black Mesa coal  fields  and  the Mohave Power Plant,
This is a 273-mile, 18-inch diameter line built as an  alternative  to a new
rail line.  Coal 1s pulverized and mixed with an equal weight of water to form
a slurry somewhat like tooth paste.  The basic operating cost is energy required
for pumping.  Coal slurry pipelines are rather inflexible in operation and
capacity.  There is a minimum flow speed in order to keep the particles sus-
pended and prevent plugging.  An increase in speed requires increases in power,
pressures, and pipe wear.
     Pipeline transport of coal must bear the costs of both forming the slurry
and getting most of the water out of slurry.  The end  result is a  coal which
has a high moisture content and which produces less net energy per ton than
an equivalent dry coal.  The slurry also produces coal fines (particles of
less than 40 micrometer in diameter) which cannot be dried sufficiently for
burning and present a disposal problem.
     Another issue critical to the economics of coal slurry pipelines is the
cost of the required water.  Water costs or availability could even require
that a parallel pipeline be constructed to return water, significantly increas-
ing costs.  The Rieber-Soo study estimates coal slurry pipeline costs based
on several assumptions of water cost over various distances.  These costs,
summarized in Table  V-7,  are  for  a hypothetical  pipeline transporting 25  million
tons per year.
     Cost is not the only consideration for pipeline transport of  coal.   Cost
economies require that large volumes, of coal be moved  through the  pipe, volumes
which are equivalent to the outputs of several of the  largest existing mines
and would meet the requirements of several large power stations.  The risks
of pipeline failure are substantial if only one line supplies a large portion
of total requirements.  A pipeline offers no rerouting or rescheduling possi-
bilities as does rail or barging.   The distribution of coal from a pipeline
                                   V-23

-------
                                TABLE V-7


                    ESTIMATED COAL  SLURRY PIPELINE  COSTS
                    	Scale: 25  MMTPY of  Coal

                                (1976 Prices)
DISTANCE
  MILE
  WATER
  COSTS
 CAPITAL
RECOVERY
  $/TON
OPERATING
  COST
 $/TON
TOTAL
 COST
$/TQN*
  TOTAL
   COST
$/TON-MILE
  195
$1.00/KGal       1.92
$2.50/KGal       1.92
Return Water    2.50
               1.25
               1.66
               1.15
               3.17
               3.58
               3.66
             1.63
             1.84
             1.88
  390
$1.00/KGal       2.98
$2.50/KGal       2.98
Return Water    4.17
               1.46
               1.87
               1.51
               4.43
               4.85
               5.68
             1.14
             1.24
             1.46
  585
$1.00/KGal       4.04
$2.50/KGal       4.04
Return Water    5.84
               1.64
               2.06
               1.86
               5.69
               6.10
               7.70
             0.97
             1.04
             1.32
  780
Sl.OO/KGal       5.11
$2.50/K6al       5.11
Return Water    7.50
               1.84
               2.25
               2.22
               6.95
               7.36
               9.73
             0.89
             0.94
             1.25
  1170
$1.00/KGal       7.25
$2.50/KGal       7.25
Return Water   10.84
               2.22
               2.63
               2.94
               9.47
               9.88
              13.77
             0.81
             0.84
             1.18
  * May not sum exactly due to rounding

  Note: Costs do not include costs  of de-watering or penalties  incurred
        through burning of a wet coal.


  Source: Rieber & Soo, Comparative Coal  Transportation Costs,  Volume 3, Coal
          Slurry Pipelines, page 3-37 to  3-48.
                                   V-24

-------
to different users adds to the costs and the slurry velocity limits make
branching of slurry pipelines less flexible.

V.7  OTHER GATHERING  SYSTEMS
     Conveyor belt systems are used over short distances, their main advantage
is in rough terrain where the belt can reduce the distance required substantially
over truck transport.  Conveyor systems are capital intensive.  Rieber and Soo
estimate total costs ranging from $3.171 per ton mile for short (3.5 mile)
low-volume (under 100,000 tons per year) movements to $0.044 for long (100 miles),
high-volume (5.5 million  ons per year) movements.
     Pulverized materials are moved by pneumatic pipeline systems and these
systems could be extended to coal.  Rieber and Soo believe that distribution
or gathering systems of up to 100 miles could be built for coal and their ton-
mile costs would be competitive with those of conveyor systems, truck and short-
haul rail.
                                    V-25

-------
                      VI.  COAL UTILIZATION COSTS
VI.1  INTRODUCTION

        Since energy can be developed from other fuels, the value of
coal will be limited by the cost of energy derivable from alternative
sources.

        The costs of fuel utilization are determined by a number of
factors such as the size of the plant, the difficulties of "burning"
the fuel, the equipment needed to handle the fuel, to move it from
inventory to burner, etc.  These factors can be considered as the
direct fuel-to-energy conversion costs.   In addition to these costs
are the costs of using the fuel in an environmentally acceptable manner.
It is useful to treat the utilization costs associated with environ-
mental regulations separately from energy conversion costs because the
former are dependent on regulations which have varied over time and
location, and are subject to change.

        Cost comparisons of coal with other fuels are complicated
because the composition of coal varies.   It comes with different amounts
and compositions of ash, different moisture and sulfur contents, etc.
These variations result in a range of utilization costs for different
coals.

        VI. 1.1   Utility Fuel Choice

        There are three principal factors in the decision of a utility
as to how best to generate electricity,  the capital  cost of the required
plant, the nonfuel variable or operating costs of the plant, and the
cost of the fuel.  The decision is based on trade-offs of these various
factors.  Additional capital will be invested if savings in operating
or fuel costs will result in less expensive power being produced over
the life of the plant.  Each of the fuels available to utilities have
                                  VI-1

-------
quite different structures of capital,  nonfuel,  and  fuel operating  costs.

        Some of the equipment required  for  generation  from  coal  is  not
required for a comparable scale of generation  from oil  or gas, and  other
components can be of smaller scale and  lower cost.   The economies of
scale associated with each of the  six system components to  be discussed
below are important in comparing the economics of  larger and smaller
plants.  Economies of scale can be expressed as  the  power term X in the
expression:
                                       X

                           ^  "

        where C is the total  plant or component  cost at size A or
        size B,

        MW is the capacity of the  generating plant being considered
        at size A or size B,  and

        X is the economy of scale  exponent.

If X is unity then there are  no economies of scale;  the cost per unit
capacity is the same regardless of size.  Where  the  exponent is  less
than unity, the larger the plant,  the lower the  cost per unit.   For
example, if the economy of scale exponent is 0.6,  a  component twice as
large as the base would cost only  52% more, so the relative cost for
the larger component per unit of capacity would  be

                             1^  = 0.76.
                             2.0

        Coal must be unloaded, stored  in piles or  silos, and moved  to
the burner.  These fuel handling systems account for only  3.3% of total
plant costs, and are subject to substantial economies  of scale with an
exponent of about 0.6.
                                  VI-2

-------
        Large power plants require that coal  be pulverized and coals
with high moisture contents are dried to improve combustion efficiency.
A 500 MW plant for example, generally has five pulverizers.  For a
single pulverizer there are economies of scale.  Since single units
are limited in size, capacity increases are only achieved by combining
units.  Therefore, the total  pulverizer system exhibits only minor
economies of scale.  The pulverizing equipment accounts for about 3.0%
of the total capital cost in  a typical 500 MW generating station.

         Steam generators are required by all  fuels, but those for oil
and gas-fired units are about one-third cheaper than those for coal.
Steam generator component costs are a major portion (about 34%) of coal
generating plants and are subject to an economy-of-scale exponent of
about .8.

        About 20% of the total ash content of coal  becomes bottom ash,
which must be removed from the fire box/steam generator; the remainder
is in the form of fly ash which must be removed from exhaust gases by
the particulate removal system.  Bottom ash removal systems constitute
a relatively small portion of total coal plant costs (about 0.8%) and
are not required at all for gas-fired and oil-fired plants.  Bottom
ash removal systems have a scale factor exponent of 0.8.  The amount
of fly ash which must be removed from the exhaust stream, for a fairly
general emission standard of 0.1 pounds of particulates per million
Btu, is about 99%, which can  be achieved with precipitators.  The
precipitator costs are a significant portion of total  plant cost (about
8.6%.)  The economies of scale associated with precipitators are slight;
the scale factor exponent is  estimated at 0.9.

        A major cost component (about 51%  for coal, 63% for oil and
60% for gas plants) is the steam cycle turbogenerator, the cost of which
is fairly insensitive to the  type of fuel used.
                                  VI-3

-------
        The total cost for a power plant includes many specific items
such as site preparation, building construction,  equipment costs, work-
ing capital, engineering, architect fees, etc.   These costs are usually
estimated as a percent of the total component costs discussed above.
In Table VI.1 these other costs have been prorated over the individual
component costs in order to derive the total  plant cost for the 500 MW
generating station size considered.  Due to the greater capital cost
required to utilize coal, coal  must be produced for less per Btu than
oil or gas, in order to produce energy at the same cost.

        The nonfuel  operating and maintenance costs are also higher
for coal than for oil or gas.  There is more equipment to be maintained
and coal generates more solid wastes than does  either oil or gas.  These
higher nonfuel  operating costs increase the necessary differential in
cost per Btu which coal must give to oil or gas if energy is to be
generated at an equal cost.  These costs are summarized in Table VI.2
where the capital costs have been converted into a capital charge per
kwh over the life of the plant.  The table also includes estimates for
nuclear power.  The cost comparison shows, for the hypothetical 500 MW
generating plant, that to produce electricity at an equal cost with
coal, oil could be priced at 58 cents more per million Btu than coal,
and gas could be priced at 63 cents more per million Btu.  These
differential costs of utilization have historically determined utility
fuel choice.  In the recent past and for the future the costs of
utilization are also altered by the addition of emission standards for
sulfur oxides.  These are discussed below.

        VI.1.2  Coal-Specific Generation Cost Differentials

        Coal varies as to moisture content, ash composition and content,
energy content and sulfur content.  All of these characteristics result
in different capital costs for electricity generation.  Appalachian
costs have the lowest direct fuel-to-energy direct conversion costs,
and can serve as a base for cost comparison purposes.  Table VI.3 shows
                                 VI-4

-------










































f*-
•
HH
>

UJ
_J
CO
<
1—










































UJ
/v*
^S ^C
ac
oo
i— cy<
ii .11
1 1 r— 1 1 00
CO tO


00

t3
»— -H co «a-
co s: a: a: a: ex:
os: z z o z z co
ov* to co
^•^i *"~





UJ
rv
fc^ ^
1C
00
in i to i i en
i . i i
i- •— tO
co to

_l
z
o
I-H
(—

a:
Ul
z
UJ
0
1— 1
a:
t—
o
Ul
_i
UJ

a:
o
u.

•z.
o
oo
I_H
o:

in — •
CT* f— tO 00 CO CTi
• •••••
CO 00 CM O CO tO
CT> CM CO


s-
0
u.
1^.^
Ul C£.
_l O

C ro
ro i.
3= cu
r— C
XI C 0 CU
CO 1- CD

1—
z
UJ
z
0
a.
s:
o
o

t—
z
^f
— 1
a.
4-> O C ~O
>> 10 -r- 0 C

O *r— rO
-l-» S- S- CU CU
C OJ OJ -G 4-> i—
CU > C 01 ro U
> r— Q) *,
C 3 CD 3 O
1-1 CL • E 0
E 0 ••- E
r- i— ro +J ••-> ro
CU rO CU +•> t- QJ
3 O •)-> O (0 4->
U. C_> OO CO CL OO
O
• -4-^
o c
O ro
r— r—
a.

J-
co
r>. 2
o
co a.
cr>
i— ~O
QJ
l«
•r*
U_
1
O ro
0
0 0
0
i— C
O
*^*
•P
JO
^J- i-
o
C7> CL
CT> t-
i— O
O
i.
2
O
0 CL
•
0 •—
O QJ
r*~ | *
^
U

CO

to c
o
o
r-» xi
CM QJ
01
rO
o

to
CU
-M
ro
£M
•r~
•M
10
CU

•
U
c
1— 1

A
cu
f—
4-}
4_>
•f™
_l
r- -a
(O CU O
0 J-
O -r- i-
3 3
c cr ^:
rO QJ 4->
•M -r-Ci: S-
01 .c «i;
O 0 -M
t_3 ro O ••
r— Z CU
i— rO U
ro CL || U
4-> a. 3
o <: a: o
1— * Z OO


•»
X
o
0
^"~
•r-
32

oB

^^
u
o
u
JD
ro
CO
T3
C
ro

r>-
1^
2

•
c
rO
^•^

•»
a;
-p

^j
(/)
c
1— t

^^
o
t.
*o
cu
t/1
cu
a:

&.
QJ

O
D-

O

T
1 '
O
CU

1 1 1

to
0)

fQ
E
•r-
-(->
01
LU

4->
01
O
O

r*—
rO
-t->
•r-
D.
rO




























































•
CM

O^
r—

^
Q)

ID

•o
cc


c
o

+-»
ro
s_
0)
c

E
ro
CU
4J









VI-5

-------
                             TABLE VI.2
                   COMPARISON OF GENERATION COSTS
                         FOR DIFFERENT FUELS
Capital Charge
  Mills/Kwh
                                             NATURAL
                          COAL       OIL         GAS         NUCLEAR
16.16     11.91
          11.57     19.38-27.89
Nonfuel Operating
  Mills/Kwh
 3.00
2.00
1.90
1.60
Total Nonfuel  Costs
  Mills/Kwh
19.16     13.91
          13.47     20.98-29.49
Fuel Price Premium
Relative To Coal
  Mills/Kwh

  Cents/MMBtu
(0.00)     5.25       5.69    (-1.82)-(-10.33)

(0.00)    58.00      63.00
Source: Arthur D.  Little,  Inc.  estimates  for 500-MW plants,  except
        nuclear power cost based  on  1,000 MW plants from  Bechtel
        Power Corporation; Coal and  Nuclear Generating  Costs:  EPRI
        Special Report (PS-455-SR),  April, 1977.
                              VI-6

-------
                             TABLE VI.3
             VARIATIONS IN COAL DIRECT CONVERSION COSTS
                  FOR COALS FROM DIFFERENT REGIONS
COAL SUPPLY REGION

Appalachia
Illinois Basin
Texas (Lignite)
Dakota (Lignite)
Wyoming/Montana
Arizona/New Mexico
Rocky Mountain
Washington
UTILIZATION
COST INCREMENT
Mills/Kwh
0.00
0.30
0.90
1.00
0.70
0.50
0.10
0.50
TYPICAL COAL
HEAT CONTENT
(Btu/pound)
11,850
10,820
7,130
6,800
9,850
9,850
10,340
8,100
Source:  Arthur D.  Little, Inc.  estimates based on Bechtel  Power
        Corporation, Coal-Fired Power Plant Capital  Cost Estimates
        and Thompson R.  D.  et al.  The Reserve Base of U.S.  CoAls
        in Sulfur Content;  Bureau  of Mines Information Circular
        IC8680, May, 1975.
                               VI-7

-------
the direct conversion cost,  relative to that of Appalachian  coals and
coals of other regions.   The costs are stated in mills  per kwh,  allow-
ing for the variation in Btu's per kwh for different costs.   The
difference in direct conversion costs among different coals  is not
large.  However, as is discussed below, the different sulfur levels
in various coals does have a significant impact on utilization costs
due to environmental constraints.

        Plants are designed for specific coals; other coals  are more
expensive to use.   The chemical composition of ash must be compatible
with the specific boiler design, or the plant will have to be run less
efficiently using another coal.  The direct conversion  costs outlined
above are for large installations.

        Coal, and each of the other fuels, is subject to scale economies.
A substantial portion of energy coal use is in facilities much smaller
than electric utility generating stations.

        VI.1.3  Industrial Energy Source Choice

        Industrial energy facilities are much smaller than those used
for utility electricity generation.  The choice of fuel for these
smaller energy conversion facilities is affected by the relative scale
economies and the particular equipment required for that conversion.

        The characteristics required by industry of energy sources vary
considerably.  In some cases a fuel is required which can be burned
directly in the manufacturing process, in which case cleanliness of
the fuel is of overwhelming importance (e.g., glass manufacture.)  For
such uses natural  gas or electricity are ideal sources.  A great deal
of energy in industry is used in the form of steam, which can be created
from a variety of fuels.  It is largely in the generation of steam that
coal finds its principal industrial energy use.
                                  VI-8

-------
        In the utility sector many disadvantages of coal  could be
overcome through the economies of scale associated with very large
plants.  In general industrial boilers are much smaller than utility
boilers.  An FEA study pursuant to the implementation of the Energy
Supply and Environmental Coordination Act  carried out a survey of
major industrial fuel-burning installations.   These were defined as
units with design firing rates of at least 100 million Btu per
hour (approximately equivalent to a small utility plant of only 10
megawatt capacity.)  The FEA found approximately 6300 such units and
found that 80% of these units were 300 million Btu/hour or less.  Units
burning coal accounted for 19% of the total number, natural gas for 47%,
oil for 20% and other fuels for 14%.  Coal accounted for 27% of the
fossil fuel consumed by these units, while natural gas and oil accounted
for 52.5% and 20.5%.  The relation between share of units and proportion
of fuel burned indicates that coal-fired units were on the average larger
than the other units.

        The economics of industrial boiler design are outlined in a paper
                2
by Lerner et al.   Table VI.4 shows the estimates of Lerner et al. for
a boiler of 250,000 pounds per hour steam capacity.  A coal-fired boiler
is substantially more costly than one fired by oil even without the
special environmental costs which are borne by coal.  The annualized
cost difference is substantial.  Coal must have a substantial price ad-
vantage relative to oil and natural gas to be the economical fuel for
steam generation.  To cover the difference of the capital costs alone
coal must be 80 cents per million Btu cheaper than oil.  The extra
operating costs associated with coal would mean that coal would need

 FEA:  Imp!ementating Coal Utilization Provisions of Energy jupply and
       Environmental Coordination Act, April  1976.
2
 Michael 0. Lerner, Mann, Coleman, Tschupp, and Dandekar; Industrial
 Coal Use:  Economics and Pollution Control.   Fourth Symposium on Coal
 Utilization, National Coal Association and Bituminous Coal Research Inc.,
 conference proceedings, October 18-20, 1977.
                                  VI-9

-------
                             TABLE  VI.4
              INDUSTRIAL BOILER CAPITAL  COST  COMPARISON
                  250.000 POUNDS OF STEAM PER HOUR
CAPITAL COSTS                             COAL                 OIL


Boilers and Related Equipment         $6,300,000         $2,600,000

Fuel Handling                            700,000            100,000

Ash Handling                             600,000

Nonfuel Related                        1,000,000          1,000,000

Particulate Control                      750,000

Sulfur Control (FGD)                   1.900.000               -
Total Capital With
  Environmental Control               $11,250,000         $3,700,000
Capital Cost (at 17%/year)
  Per 106 Btu at 75% Operating
  Rate                                     $1.16               $.38
Source: Michael 0. Lerner, Mann, Coleman, Tschupp and Dandekar;
        Industrial Coal Use: Economics and Pollution Control.
        Fourth Symposium on Coal Utilization, NCA/BCR Coal
        Conference Proceedings.  October 18-20, 1977.
                               VI-10

-------
to be priced between $1.10 to $1.25 per million  Btu  cheaper than  oil.

        The fuel  choice by industry is  also  very dependent  on  the size
and utilization rate of the boiler.   Lerner  et al. estimate that  a
100,000 pounds of steam per hour boiler would cost about  15% more per
unit of capacity than would a 250,000 pound  per  hour boiler.   Oil-fired
boilers are not estimated to show such  economies of  scale.   These factors
indicate that industry's use of coal  will  be oriented to  large boilers
which operate at high load factors.
                                  VI-11

-------
VI.2  ENVIRONMENTAL CONTROL COSTS

        In recent years a significant component of fuel  utilization
cost has become environmental  control  cost.   Coal  is at  a considerable
disadvantage in terms of particulate emissions relative  to oil  and gas
due to much higher ash content.   In addition, the  formulation of sulfur
emission regulations has substantially increased the costs of environ-
mental control  for coal.  Some standards  can  be met by burning a coal
which occurs naturally with a  low enough  sulfur content, while in
other cases coal  can have its  sulfur content  reduced through cleaning,
or the resulting  sulfur dioxide  can be removed from the  flue gases.

        The analysis of the impact on coal  utilization costs is compli-
cated by diverse  standards under State Implementation Plans (SIP). The
standards which apply under the  several  SIP's cover a substantial range
in the allowable  sulfur concentrations;  some  standards are stated in
terms of a specific total sulfur emission limit per hour, some in terms
of allowable limits of sulfur  emissions  per million Btu, others in terms
of allowable sulfur concentrations in the coal itself.

        The range in the allowable sulfur dioxide  emissions per million
Btu, the most common standard, ranges from a  high  of six pounds SO^ per
million Btu to  0.34 pounds S02.   The standards in  terms  of percent
sulfur in the coal burned range  from 3.5% to  0.2%  (see Table VI.5 for
some representative SIP standards.)  The  range of  these  standards means
that there are  cases where coals may be  used  without removal of S02 from
flue gases and  there are cases where current  standards virtually preclude
the use of coal.   A substantial  quantity  of coal is available which
contains 3.0% sulfur or less.   However,  virtually  no coal is available
with 0.6% sulfur or less.  While coal can be  cleaned to  remove a portion
of the sulfur,  that portion is generally  limited to about one-third for
low-sulfur coals.  Thus a standard requiring  0.3%  sulfur content or less
precludes the use of coal under the coal  cleaning  technology available
within the next 10 years.
                                  VI-12

-------
                             TABLE VI.5
STATE AND REGION

Arizona (State)

Alabama  -  AQCR 5,7
            AQCR 1,2,3,4,6
            Widows Creek

Delaware -  AQCR 045
            Other Areas

Georgia

Florida

Illinois -  Chicago-Peoria
            Other Areas
            New Sources

Iowa

Kentucky -  AQCR 78
            AQCR 72,77,79
            AQCR 101-105
            New Sources

Massachusetts (Met Boston)
            Other Areas

New Mexico -AQCR 014

New Jersey (Part)

District of
 Columbia
REPRESENTATIVE AIR EMISSION STANDARDS
         FOR SULFUR DIOXIDE	

                       % SULFUR
POUNDS SOo/MMBTU
        ~ (-

      1.0

      1.8
      4.0
      1.2
                          1.0
                          3.0
                               no  emission  limit
                                            1.5

                                            1.8
                                            6.0
                                            1.2

                                            6.0

                                            1.2
                                            2.0
                                            3.5
                                            1.2

                                            0.55
                                            1.21

                                            0.34
                          0.2


                          0.5
Source: EPA: State Implementation Plan Emission  Regulations  For
        Sulfur Oxides:  Fuel  Combustion, EPA 450/2-76-002,  March,
        T976~:
                              VI-13

-------
        The emission standard measured in  pounds  sulfur or sulfur dioxide
per million Btu must take the Btu content  of the  fuel  into account to
determine the coals which can be used but  under such  a standard a non-
compliance coal can be brought into compliance through flue gas desul-
furization.  Illinois Basin coal at 3.56%S,  burned as  is,  would generate
6.6 pounds SOp per million Btu.   Thus with a small  amount  of sulfur
removed from the coal, it would  meet the highest  Illinois  standard of
6.0 pounds SOp per million Btu.   However,  94% of  the  SOp would have to
be removed from the flue gases for that coal to meet  a 0.4 pounds S02
per million Btu standard.  The lowest sulfur coal  available, the Wash-
ington Subbituminous (0.65%S) at 16,200 million Btu per ton, would
generate 1.6 pounds SOp per million Btu.  The most advantageous coal
would be Rocky Mountain Bituminous, which  would generate 1.3 pounds SOp
per million Btu.  A summary of coals by major region  and their sulfur
content and equivalent pounds SOp per million Btu is  shown in Table
VI.6.

        Under many SIP standards, the simplest and least expensive means
for compliance was to convert a  coal plant to oil  or natural gas.  These
fuels have been available with sulfur contents that have required no
flue gas desulfurization.

        The federal government has also set  regulations for sulfur
emissions for new sources.  New Source Performance Standards have moved
through two iterations.  The first, formulated in 1972 (NSPS-I),
require SOp emissions of 1.2 pounds per million  Btu or less.  The New
Source Performance Standards (NSPS-II) formulated in 1978 specified an
85% sulfur removal, subject to the condition that no emission be greater
than 1.2 pounds SOp per million Btu and that no  emission need be less
than 0.60 pounds SOp per million Btu.

        NSPS-I resulted  in some coals being capable of use without  flue
gas desulfurization, with some removal of sulfur from the coal itself.
The NSPS-II appears to require flue gas desulfurization for all coals.
                                  VI-14

-------
                                TABLE VI.6
                      COAL SULFUR QUALITY PARAMETERS
     COAL
Appalachian Low Sulfur
Appalachian High Sulfur
Illinois Basin
North Dakota (Lignite)
Powder River (Wyoming)
Rocky Mountain Bituminous
San Juan Sub-Bituminous
Texas Lignite
Washington Sub-Bituminous
% SULFUR

0.79
r 2.62
3.56
0.82
0.72
ous 0.67
s 0.88
0.82
ous 0.62
MMBTU/TON

23.70
23.70
21.64
13.60
16.30
20.68
19.70
14.26
16.20
POUNDS S00/MMBTU
	 1 	
1.33
4.42
6.58
2.41
1.77
1.30
1.79
2.30
1.53
Source:   Thompson, R.D., et at.   The Reserve Base of U.S.  Coals  in  Sulfur
         Content. Bureau of Mines, Information Circular IC8680,  May,  1975.
                                   VI-15

-------
There is virtually no coal  available which will  meet a 0.6 pounds S0?
per million Btu standard in its natural  state, even if 50% of the sulfur
were removed from the coal  by preparation.

        The costs of flue gas desulfurization (FGD) are dependent upon
the quantity of S02 which must be removed.  Figure VI.1 shows capital
cost curves for three sizes of power plant as a function of the S02 to
be removed from the flue gases.  For example, an increase of S02 removal
from 72 pounds to 144 pound per million  Btu results in an increase of
capital cost from about $58 to $69 per kwh of capacity.  There are also
economies of scale for FGD with plant size but with a scale factor
exponent of about 0.90, these are not large.

        The process of FGD requires lime or limestone to combine with
the absorbed SO- gas to form slurry which contains the sulfur in a
disposable solid form.  The amount of lime or limestone is a direct
function of the amount of S02 to be removed.  The total costs for FGD
for several sizes of power plant are shown in Figure VI.2 over a range
of pounds of S02 removed per million Btu.  These costs are substantial
ranging from just over 30 cents per million Btu to 70 cents per million
Btu for an 800 MW plant (based on a 65%  operating load factor.)  The
average Illinois Basin coal would have to have five pounds of SOp per
million Btu removed from flue gases which would cost about 53 cents
per million Btu.  Thus this high sulfur coal would face a 53 cents per
million Btu disadvantage relative to other fuels which would not require
flue gas desulfurization.  This sulfur disadvantage would be added to
the direct conversion cost of utilization faced by coal generally.

        The cost disadvantage due to sulfur depends basically on the
regulation to be met and the sulfur content of the coal per million Btu.
Table VI.7 shows the estimated costs for meeting various standards
through FGD for the various coal and residual fuel oils.  (Natural gas
contains almost no sulfur and thus would not require application of
FGD.)  These costs are based on a 500 MW plant to be comparable with
                                 VI-16

-------
                                        FIGURE VI.1
                      CAPITAL COSTS VERSUS  SULFUR  CONTENT OF THE  COAL
                      	FOR LIME  FGD SYSTEMS	
                                       (90% Removal)
1
i/i
o
Q.
(O
O
                      Sulfur Content of Coal (Lbs Sulfur/MM Btu Coal)
                            Pounds S02 Removed Per Million Btu
                                          VI-17
                                                                            3.5%
                                                                            S02 Removal

-------
                                         FIGURE VI.2

                         OPERATING  COST  FOR LIME FGD SYSTEMS


                           65%ANNUAL BOILER OPERATING LOAD
o
o
o
o
en
c
£

O)
Q.
O
.85





.80







.75







.70






.65






.60








.55






.50







.45






.40






.35






.30







.25







.20




.15
                                                                      200 MW
                                                                      500 MW
                                                                      800 MW
                                                                        200  MW


                                                                        500  MW


                                                                        800  MW
                                 Sulfur Content of Coal  (Lbs Sulfur/MM Btu Coal)
        0.0   0.5
               1.0  1.5   2.0     2.5    3.0   3.5   4.0   4.5   5.0
                                          VI-18

-------
CO























CO
_J CO
LU O
ID OS
°-g
h— Z
Z 
co s:
CO LU
•J Q^

CO
»- h-
CO Z
O LU
O 0







CMQ
O LU
CO >•
CO S
CO LU
_l Q£







CO
1- h-
co z
O LU
0 0









CMO
O LU
CO >
{^
co 2:
CO LU
J fV*

=>
CO
sotnr^oooocjooo
CO «3-
i.
V
a.



t—
COOCMCOOOOOOOOO
s:oo>ooooooooo
OOCOOOOOOOOO
s-
0)
CX-
CCI
SIOCOr^COCMOCMVOf— OCT>
2:co«3-incocococococo co

i-
0)
o.





1—
CO CO CM CO ^~ r^ CD CTl O CO CD CO
Sir— CMCOCMini— mi— COO«*
OCOLOt— OOOi— OOr—
OJ
O.





=>
CO
S^s-CMr— cnrv-^j-r^osLOOo
Si co in ^o co co co co co co ^

^.
0)
D.






1^
I—
Docovootr— r»-ocr>ocooco
2! r*^ h^ in co r— r^* r— r^» o% o CD
s: 	
COLOi— i— Or— i— OOCM
w
(U
0.

















































«
{/)
fl|
jj
fO
E
•r™
4J

QJ

                       LU
                                         3
                                         CO
                                         C
                                         IO
                                         •p-
                                         JC
                                         o
                                         (O
                                         a.
                                         CL
 J_


      >    CO    4J           CO
3          T-            I     O
—    c    co           ja    «--
       •r-     I     0)    3
 i-    re    .a     +->    co    i—
 d>    4->     3     >r—          >r—
 >    C    CO     C    C    O
•r-    3           O»    O
a:    o     c     •!-    •»->    r—
       s:     ro     _j    en    ro
 J-           3           C    3
 2     O    c
 O     O    (O
O.     Q£    CO
                                                  CO
                                                  i<
                                                  in
                                                    •
                                                  CM
                                                                                                         3
                                                                                                        t3
                                                                     0)

                                                                    +J
                                                                    +J
                                                                                                                    i-
                                                                     0)
                                                                     o
                                                                     J-
                                                                     3
                                                                     o
                                                                    CO
                                                       VI-19

-------
the typical example plants used in Section VI.1.1  of this  chapter.   The
table shows that to meet the current formulation of New Source Performance
Standards (NSPS-II) costs would range from 35 to 61  cents  per million Btu
for these average coals.  Note that low sulfur oil  (0.5%)  would not
require FGD, while high sulfur oil  (2.5%) would require FGD costing
40 cents per million Btu (FGD would be required for oils containing
more than 0.6% sulfur.)  It is also interesting to note that the cost
of meeting NSPS-II is no more than 5 cents per million Btu greater than
that of meeting NSPS-I.  The major cost difference is between the NSPS
standards and a moderately lenient SIP standard of 3.5 pounds S02 per
million Btu, the major cost reduction coming where FGD is  not required.

        The cost of utilization including sulfur emission  control sub-
stantially increases the fuel premium for fuels which can  avoid FGD.
Thus natural gas commands a substantial premium relative to coal due to
lower direct conversion costs plus the lack of any requirement for FGD.
Relatively low-sulfur coals face approximately the same FGD costs as a
high (2.5%) sulfur oil.  Thus the oil premium vis-a-vis coal is only
that derived from the lower energy conversion costs for oil.  Even
moderate-sulfur oils requiring FGD would face a FGD cost of about 30
to 35 cents per million Btu.  The main impact of FGD requirements is
to substantially alter the utilization costs among coals.
                                  VI-20

-------
                    VII.COAL MINING INDUSTRY STRUCTURE
                      AND  FINANCIAL CHARACTERISTICS
VI 1.1.   INTRODUCTION

         The coal  producing  Industry 1s  highly  segmented as discussed
 below.   The number of business  entitles exceeds three thousand.  The
 large variation  1n this number  of  coal  mining  business entitles  (which
 closely track changes In coal prices)  Indicates a relatively easy entry
 Into the coal  mining  Industry.  Most of these  coal mining business
 entities are very small  partnerships,  proprietorships or corporations,
 but  most of the  coal  1s produced by a  small number of large corpora-
 tions.

         The smaller firms are much more sensitive to market fluctua-
 tions;  firms in  the medium  size range  seem to  have benefited most from
 the  structural changes in coal  markets  which took place following the
 1973 quadrupling of Imported oil prices.

         Profit margins and  after-tax cashflows for a selected group
 of coal  processing firms were generally below total  U.S.  industry
 averages in the  years before 1973,  Increased significantly between
 1973 and 1974; they are probably settling down.at levels close to U.S.
 industry averages.  Capital expenditures by coal producing firms res-
 ponded  to these  improvements in cash flows and consequently have
 Increased significantly.  Part  of  the  improved cashflow has been used
 to reduce debt;  as a  result, debt/equity ratios of coal producing firms
 in 1976 were smaller  than the average  for all U.S. manufacturing compan-
 ies.

         Details  to support  the  above conclusions are presented in the
 section below.
                                 VII-l

-------
V11.2  DISTRIBUTION OF COAL  BUSINESSES BY TYPE  OF  OWNERSHIP

           Internal Revenue Service (IRS) data on gross revenue and net
   Income  before taxes by type of ownership are available for businesses
   with coal as their main source of income.  The three major ownership
   types which are discerned in these data are:"'

           •   Corporations
           t   Partnerships
           •   Proprietorships

           As shown in Figure VII-1 the estimated total number'of business
   entities included in the coal mining category by the IRS, and which
   filed returns with the IRS, was generally around 3,900 from 1971 through
   1974, with a low of 2,890 in 1973.  Corporations accounted for about
   50 percent of this total  number of business entities; the remainder of
   the coal  businesses consisted of partnerships and proprietorships, with
   the number of proprietorships generally exceeding the number of partner-
   ships.

           As shown 1n Figure VI1-2 about 90 percent of all  gross revenues
   from coal for those business entities shown in Figure VII-1  were genera-
   ted by  corporations:  partnerships and proprietorships had,respectively,
   between 6 and 9 percent and between 2 and 3-1/2 percent of all revenues
   in the  years from 1971 through 1974.  Total revenues for these three
   categories of coal mining businesses increased from about 4 billion
   dollars to 5 billion dollars from 1971 to 1973 and more than doubled
   from 1973 to 1974 to 10.2 billion dollars, reflecting the general
   increase in coal prices which occurred during that  period.
   * 'See note at  the  end of this section for the definition of these
      different types  of ownerships.
                                   VII-2

-------
                           FIGURE VII-1
ESTIMATED NUMBER OF CORPORATIONS,  PARTNERSHIPS AND  PROPRIETORSHIPS  IN
 THE YEARS 1971  THROUGH 1974  WITH  REVENUES MAINLY FROM COAL MINING*



90-
80-
70
60
50
40
30
20
10
: . |- ...
. i.. . ' :
. . j .. .
....... ^
— — 1 — . —
- • 4, -H
"~i T}TT
r
- •» -
r -•
"7r~rv*j
»_ »
.Perce
.. -i — .
I---:
: I.. 1:
'. L" ~ '. .
. . .....
I :'
• I--.'
j
I:;'-L-^

- f •

Source
.. t ...
i - ..
• • •
.._i£: —
— — ---
ntaqe
" " "_ i " -
i
~— r- _•

' -.;: '.
."i."::
'. i ." T .
.......
i

	 r~7-
. • • r: : " •
:--Oepc
Ellatf


———
,_,*
•'r&
-
48
T76


. i —
• • i
: - '


rtment
rnalL-J
'..T;
' .' L ".
.. .( .
g :.:..-:
: • r T'
3 :i.-:
%I:li.:
9--: -:
-
%•'••'::'
6.-;- -:•
•;:•).; .

• 1-


	 i~~ — r
-Of:-th
eveiuiE
- - - 4 	 ..
' " ^1
_:r'4_r.
-i-
_ i~.
. . . t- .
— -t -•-
.-..t_:
;:-!:::'
:L- :..
. ...
j...
: j]--

_-• i
"-.".[ •

—
e" Tret
iSenai
rni -'-tun
I /\L iiut
.._ 'go/
^4^
-. ::^:^5'
-£1=14*
~.Tl2{]
: : ~ - r
T ~
^-54

..--t--. -
suy*VT--
1BCR .01
t- 	 ) 	
— ^— -
D .'4T. '
-— 1 -
1 fj '
I " -
; - ^ ' i : - .
r-2ier-;:- :
__. — .
	 1 .-
. i 	 . | „ . i .
__: 	 1 •" 	


•'-:\:'-::

.:-.:( ::.
- . . t
. .. f .

	 1 — |. 	 •
r.-:rT^- f -.-~~.-
	 f - - ---
— ^~
• DUST;

— +; — —
\: - t- -
1 ' ! 1
1 '
. ., i 	
. ^ i
~ :..;
- t -
[
•;*L:
•:.! -.
::•:}-:.
"• f
=rt=
L.^O -Ll
	 . 	 J 	 , 	 . 	 : 	 T
~r--~'- IT ~ r "::t. '.'-" r
— t- —I
•••:•-
IT T T T r"f
(TTTTti
:f ?r 2^0 ^
	 -^Affxf— 	
.-:--{
— i — -
..:-r::2
— _.
----^~t
— t —
-"-Ifr 4
::'.r: T.3


_.. -
•-rj: ..
.;:(::..
. : ; . ' :
20-;--
6i:T-:v
Cl ~
y\'.". ".
	 r 	
61- ---
19:
. ,.
---;'.:-
	 i -
r" t7."
_^. . t
• ":i-
. .....
	
l — "
>-- -. • —
•_ ~: —
	 ^—
- - - — f 	
-H"--:

".:;:: -
. - -
~~ ~. TT7

--<•---
•:-,:-:
'•Mr..
-j: -
f i' .'TV
	 ^_.
:- -L-:r.
----- 3?
— ._ —
— p - -• -
•^f-7p.
~?.?ROl!

08"--
Kill 	
— ~ — .-| 	 i- —
^=~f
---iq
- -i - -
-:
-: ^5
. ;zi


-: —
.. .,._.


76- r--
.--.!_...
5«i IT.
(43 :T
, ' -

r.-.ti.
-.:.}.-.:
:-.:-;: :.
;:..}.. .

"NERSH.
'RIETOf
+ - - -
t _ —
--- -I
inzi_X-"—
— :_
^_j 	 1]
	 -,
-t- -
-— • ~


...

. T —
"::.!~1:
-:::-h--:
- • i ' :

ip.s ._
isft'lps-:
'NS ;" "
- - '. : . -_ :
_ — ~ 	 1
	 — l
^'!
f^
	 	 -
" : — t
.


;:--, : .
.._ ._.
'•:rl-''\

     1971
1972   VEAR -     1973
                                                          1974
                             VII-3

-------
                            FIGURE VII-2


100
90
80
70
60
Pe>-c
50
40
30
20
10
-. i..-
- " T —
..,„ .11.. ...

	 t" - -
	 f ] 	
-.- ( 	
i -
: t :
"it-1
entag<
i
•:.|--
• '. ' i
ESTIMATED REVENUES IN THE YEARS 1971 THROUGH 1974 FOR CORPORATIONS,
PARTNERSHIPS AND PROPRIETORSHIPS WITH REVENUES MAINLY FROM COAL MINING*

board
.... i
„._}..-
* - •
-" 89^
	 1— ——
...J 	
' ' ' " \. 	
>: Oepl
• - * j - *
==P
| 	 i 	
22,—
- ;!--;
el >'"-'-
- (_•
"H -
. ;
•- r • -
f . .
-. ' : I : ::
t •
::. I .
=.-4=
— i —
irtmeft
rnal : 1
=1=
. . ,j- —
- f---
: : . r • : : •
• • " - T 	
even us
'TT '.7~
-TOTAtr
- ,, i 	
. , „ j, 	
. . .4 ._
•;r: ::
	 p-* —
•--4-"
In mi]
"Serv1
^'7rzr^.Ttz~
"•-sJ
' ' >J 1
~~l'~~-
.r..l:.::
— . .1. rf~.
1 ipns
Trrtti::
sury,
^=~
i?U-
	 r -• -
£F£:-
— f --• •
... i . —
V}'"—
:::•.).-.:.
Qf,cu
-.r.T :.
I . . l ' .1

mtttt
,_.-.-
— j--..—
" IT.:::
-. ^. , ^.
- — 1 	 :
-rent c
	 1--—
	 r — —
	 T - * -
-~~r=
NS-dr
. f 	
r *
""p:;™
. __. A —
ollar;
f
- — T.--
_pr-
•DOtfAf
:.-.:;•:::
H.*--^
	 ... £.
i . r .
— -f - -
_. , . i 	
	 1 ._
— — (;- -
:~" : i • .
)
— _j. 	
. — i 	
-- — r — < —
i ' '
~—-.i _ .
- — + —
L- -i -
::.-[,..:
- — * f- 	
I
——• r ••-
=P=
f
-- i 	
"p'
	 . 	
_ . . i 	
-EfiRTJ
-'PROP!
. J 	
i • i —
— : — t 	
11 | ' ' '
— -i —
	 i 	
-• — [• —
— i 	
- ^ i - • -
— i~ ;
EKSHE
ȣ---
TFTOR?HIPS ~]
=^.r=T-
— iSV
	 1 	
	 j- 	
" "" t -• • -•
;RR.
~ 4-' '
	 ,__ i 	 ,»._
|-H~

,237 .:
SlTl"
0%
3^ '.- '.
T97T
1972      YEAR




       VII-4
1973
1974

-------
        The effect of this general  Increase  1n coal price levels men-
tioned above 1s better Illustrated  when  one  allows for the changes 1n
the number of business entitles  and calculate the average revenues per
business entity as shown In Table VI1-1.   The average revenues from
coal per partnership tripled from 1971 through 1974, while the average
revenues from coal per proprietorship and  per corporation doubled.

        The decrease 1n the number  of business entities  in any of the
three categories 1n the period from 1971 through 1973 coincided with
an Increase 1n the average revenues obtained per business entity and
vice versa.  Since prices paid for  coal  during that period were rela-
tively stable, one can conclude  that  in  each of the three categories
the smaller businesses tended to be the  marginal business, i.e.,
those which discontinued or started operations during that period.

        From 1973 to 1974 an increase in the number of proprietorships
and corporations of, respectively,  55 percent and 30 percent coincided
with the increase in the average revenues  per business entity for those
two categories.  Apparently, the significant increase in revenues
resulting from Increases in coal  prices  outweighed the decreasing
effect caused by the lower-than-average  revenues of the  new entries.
Revenues for the average proprietorship  almost doubled compared with
an Increase of not more than 25  percent  for  the average  corporation.
This was probably caused, first, because most coal mined by proprie-
torships is sold in the spot market which  experienced a temporary
upsurge In 1974 of about 2 to 3  times higher than that of contract
prices, and second, because the  relative size of new entrants in the
case of corporations is much smaller  than  the average size of already-
existing businesses than in the  case  of  proprietorships.  The fact
that cumulative distributions of the  number  of corporations by asset
size, as shown 1n Figure  VII-3  did not  change appreciably from 1973
to 1974, supports this last observation.   These distributions in Figure
VII-3 show a large percentage of corporations to be relatively small
(e.g., 60 percent with assets less  than  one-half million dollars).
                                VII-5

-------
                        TABLF  VII-1



NUMBER AND GROSS BUSINESS RECEIPTS OF DIFFERENT COAL MINING

           	BUSINESSES BY OWNERSHIP TYPE
                           1971     1972     1973     1974

Partnerships:
    Number                  793      596      820      689
    Total Revenues*         287      257      304      808
    Per Partnership*      0.362    0.431    0.371    1.173
Proprietorships:
    Number                 1119     1209      751     1076
    Total Revenues*         142      141      113      311
    Per Proprietorship*   0.127    0.117    0.151    0.289
Corporations:
    Number                 1766     2161     1319     2143
    Total Revenues*        3693     3615     4592     9018
    Per Corporation*      2.091    1.673    3.481    4.208
*In millions of current dollars
Source: Internal Revenue Service
                             VII-6

-------
    UJ *
    o •-•
    "8
    OO O
    00 0£
    <: z:
    0£. t->
    O «C
    o- s:
    on
CO  O OO
 I   <_J UJ
    >- z
    ca uj
       :>
    (/) LU
    UJ CC
    03
    < a:
    o:
    UJ 00
    o. z
       o
    i— o;
    < o
    —I O-
    =3 01
    2: o
    00
    UJ
    h- o:
    —• s:

    00 Z

                                                         VII-7

-------
cc
   LU

   tvl
   fcO
   UJ

   CO
   o o
   0. O
   oc
   >- u.
   CO
   CO
   LU
   LU 00

   QC LU
   O LU
   I— o:
   LU a:
   o
   a:  o

hrr.rkrl'cflSSl



                                                                   •NJ
                                       VII-8

-------
Since the shape of the distributions  remained essentially the same from
1973 to 1974, It follows that most of the  new entrants between 1973
and 1974 must have been relatively small companies.

        The percentage of corporations with less than 100,000 dollars
1n assets first Increased from 42 percent  in 1971 to 50 percent in
1972, then decreased to about 28  percent in 1973 and remained the same
(I.e., 28 percent in 1974—see Figure VII-3.   Apparently, the large
number of corporations which went out of business between 1972 and
1973, shown 1n Figure VII-1, were r.ainly small firms:  the percentage
of firms with less than 1  million dollars  in assets decreased from
about 88 percent in 1972 to about 75  percent in 1973; at the same time,
the number of firms with assets of more than 1 million dollars increased
from about 12 percent in 1972 to 25 percent in 1973.

        The distributions shown in Figure  VII-3 and Figure VII-4  show
that in 1974 70 percent of the small  corporations with less than 1
million dollars 1n assets accounted for only about 15 percent of all
revenues by coal  mining operations.   However, about 5 percent of the
large corporations with more than 10  million dollars in assets accounted
for 65 percent of the revenues.

        Note on Ownership Types

        The Internal Revenue Service  (IRS) assigns businesses to major
        Industry groups according to  the industrial activity of those
        businesses which is the source of  the greatest percent of
        gross Income.  According to this classification, a coal busi-
        ness need not derive fifty.or more percent of its gross Income
        from coal , but rather, it needs to derive more income from
        coal than from any other of Its activities.

        In addition, the IRS defines  four  major types of ownership, all
        of which fit a distinct income tax  form.  A brief description of
        each ownership type follows:
                                VII-9

-------
           Corporations (Tax Return Form 1120)—to  be defined as
           a corporation, a business must possess the following
           characteristics:

           -  Intention to conduct a business and distribute
              its profits;
           -  Continuity of life on the death or withdrawal  of
              a member;
           -  Centralized management;
           -  Limited liability; and
           -  Free transferability of interests in  the organiza-
              tion.

          Small Business Corporations^ '(Tax Return Form 1120s)—
           in addition to the corporate requirements a small
           business corporation must:

           -  Have no more than ten shareholders;
           -  Derive less than 80 percent of its gross receipts
              from outside the U.S. and no more than 20 percent
              from interest, dividends, rents,  royalties and
              gains  from securities transactions;  and
           -  Not be eligible to file a consolidated return
              with any corporation.

           Under Subchapter 5 of the  Internal Revenue Code, a
           corporation meeting the above requirements may elect
           partnership-type taxation  in which corporate income,
           loss and  tax preferences are taken in the shareholders'
           individual tax declaration.
'  'In the analysis,  small business corporations are included in the
   "Corporations"  category.
                               VII-10

-------
•   Partnership (Tax Return Form 1065)—this  ownership
    type includes syndicates,  pools,  joint  ventures or
    any other organization  that carries  on  a  business
    or financial  operation.  Characteristics  of a  part-
    nership are:

    -  Voluntary association  to conduct  a  business;
    -  Contribution by each of property  or  service;
    -  A community of interest in profits.

•   Sole Proprietorship (Tax  Return  Form 1040,  Schedule
    C)—an Individual  who is  self-employed  in a business
    or trade is considered  a  sole proprietor  with  the
    exception of certain services such as  those per-
    formed by religious organizations and  public offices.
                         VII-ll

-------
3.  UNIT PROFIT  MARGINS BY OWNERSHIP TYPE

        As shown in  Figure  VII-5   for coal mining operations as a
group, unit profit margin,  defined as percentage net income before
taxes per unit of revenues  from coal sales, was very low, at levels
around 3 percent, in  the  years from 1971 through 1973, increasing
sharply to 15.6 percent  in  1974.   For comparison, the unit profit
margin for all manufacturing  industries  was slightly above 7-1/2 per-
cent from 1971 through 1974.

        The large increase  in the  coal mining corporation group's
unit profit margin from  1973  to 1974 is  explained by the increase in
coal price levels brought about by the quadrupling of crude oil prices
worldwide which occurred  at the end of 1973 (also see Figures  VII-8
and  VII-9.

        The unit profit  margins for the  group of coal mining partner-
ships and for the group  of  coal mining  proprietorships  is not
directly comparable  with  the  unit  profit margin of corporations.  Since
the mines in general  are  operated  by one of the owners  (i.e.,  the
proprietor or one of the partners) who derives  his income as a share
1n the profits before taxes,  not  all operating  costs are allowed for
1n calculating net income before  taxes  for these businesses.   This
probably explains part of the generally  higher  profit margins  experi-
enced by these two business entities during the period of the  analysis
(see Figure  VII-5.}

        The unit profit  margin  for coal  mining  proprietorships declined
from about 5  percent to  about 2-1/2 percent from 1971 to 1973, then
increasing to 25 percent in 1974.   As mentioned before, these  business
entities must have benefited  from a high in the spot market  which
started in 1974 and lasted  into  1975.   For comparison,  the unit pro-
fit margin for proprietorships  in all  industries  fluctuated  only
slightly at levels between 14 and 15 percent  over  the  same  period
                                VII-12

-------
                                  FIGURE VI1-5

   NET INCOME BEFORE  TAXES PER  UNIT  OF  SALES  FROM1971  THROUGH 1976

   FOR COAL MINING CORPORATIONS, PARTNERSHIPS  AND  PROPRIETORSHIPS*
Net-Income
Unlit of Sales,
  -Ta&es
Pe'rceht
                                                        Sfttep gait l.oh s:
                                                    QlIbYporatTons-tTAH-1'
                                                           ibnufacturinc
        Department
                                                    D Proprio
                                      vir-13

-------
from 1971  through 1974.   Since most of the smaller coal producers
trade in the spot market  it can be expected that the profit margin
for this group of small producers In the years 1975 and 1976 will
have followed the general  decline 1n spot market prices.  Therefore,
their profit margin will  have probably decreased to 15 percent or less
1n 1976.

        Partnerships in 1971 and 1973 fared significantly better than
proprietorships.   The unit profit margin for the group of partnerships
in both these years was around 11 percent; higher than the unit profit
margin of all types of partnerships taken as a group, which decreased
from around 9-1/2 percent in 1971 to around 7-1/2 percent in 1973.  The
unit profit margin for partnerships in 1972 was as low as for proprie-
torships.   The significantly higher unit profit margin for partnerships
in 1971 and 1973  compared with the unit profit margins for proprietor-
ships and corporations is not readily explained.  Unit profit margins
for partnerships  surged in 1974 for the same reason as discussed in
the previous paragraphs for proprietorships.

        As shown  1n Figure VI1-6 unit profit margins  for smaller
corporations showed much  more variability over time than the unit
profit margins of larger  corporations.  As shown in Figure VI1-5  unit
profit nargins of all corporations decreased from 1971 to 1972 and
increased from 1972 to 1973, but much more so for the  smaller corpora-
tions than for the larger corporations.  For corporations with more
than 100 million  dollars  in assets, the unit profit margins remained
at levels of around 4 percent.  The almost step-wise  increase in
coal prices  in 1974 brought about an across-the-board  increase  in the
profit margins in corporations of'all  sizes.  Corporations in the
range  between 1 and 100 million dollars  in assets clearly benefited
more from the price  increases than  smaller and larger  companies,  proba-
bly reflecting the better market  position of "these  companies  which
allowed to  benefit more from  the  short-lived  surge  in  spot market
prices.
                                 VII-14

-------
I  -      -f  •   •   .  -  - -   r-  •    --  '^^  - • ^ -     T     ~ -
                                                                     ,  .      ,A  .   ,  ^-^ -^

                                                                       •TJ:.-; .-^r  ;=._^ j^ -•.-
                                                                        ~  L3si-5U=*1=-.:--Hi.?*:

                T~    -~ -  *   " "  T" '.
                                                 VII-15

-------
         The higher variability in profitability of the  smaller-sized
corporations is also illustrated by the  total  corporate  losses  before
taxes reported by each group as a percentage  of total  profits before
taxes reported by the same group shown  in  Figure VI1-7 by company  asset
size.  Total losses as a percent of total  profits were generally higher
for the groups of smaller corporations  than  for the groups of larger
companies indicating that a larger percentage of these smaller  companies
were losing money than was the case for larger companies.   Also, the
variation from year to year in these percentage losses were much larger
for the groups of smaller companies.  For  example, in  1972 for  groups
of companies with less than one million  dollars in assets total  losses
reported to the IRS were higher than total  reported profits; for groups
of companies with assets of more than 100  million dollars, total dollar
losses reported to the IRS were about one  fifth of total  profits reported
to the IRS.

         These variations from 1971 to  1974  show the same general  pattern
as observed in Figure VII-6  for the smaller  corporations the percentage
losses in 1972 increased significantly from  1971  to 1972 and they  de-
creased from 1972 to 1973; in 1974 only companies with assets of less
than 2 1/2 million dollars experienced  any losses.
                                 VII-16

-------
 £*
 o «a
 P** Q1
 o .—
eo  rs

co§
ce. i—

£_
LU O
CO
   U-
O 2
oc <
CO C_>
   a:
   o
CO
tO

O
a:
o

• ; I •*. -~ .--••>: -.-• ; x ... .; j.j • • ' i : •*— -r--rvrhrr*->
.-.-)•- -7-3= T - .- ••---.--- --i^-Jr-i- t=»-? ^,-j - ^ ^.
- : : - -.- ' .I::'- - • = _; ^ - - -T :. T.
~ -- ~t -- - r ; T._^^ ~\~- ~ — rr." ,t. — " ' ^i '- — * - -~-
-«? - -
-"•en" -
: .•— .

»-!•-- : - ------ = - - . -]
~- T •' =^==i-i f =F?-=H^4
.- - :. - : T . -.--. .. r_i
j.;^ i. -^~- : 	 ir-^





fe>." =u.-- -i-J=ii=£=^.TVii"-.~^--5.:til-i--;£3S -fe o Hblii-s

                                                  VII-17

-------
4.  ANALYSIS OF  FINANCIAL DATA OF SELECTED COAL PRODUCING  COMPANIES

a.  Overview

        Financial  data for  the  period  from 1971 to 1976 from annual
reports and 10-K reports were obtained for 37  companies all producing
more than 100,000 tons per  year.   Table VII-2  lists these companies
grouped by major activity.   As  shown,  companies which were assigned
to the coal mining group had at  least  49 percent of their revenues
from coal sales/ '  This percentage of revenues from coal sales  was
at the most 25 percent for  any  of the  other  companies in the other
groups.  For companies in the  steel  group and  in the utilities  group
the percentage of revenues  from coal sales could not be estimated
because practically all  coal production was  for  internal  (i.e., cap-
tive) use.

        As shown in Table  VII-8  the selected  companies comprised,
respectively, 33 percent of total  identifiable production by coal
companies; 87 percent of total  coal  production by  oil and gas compan-
ies; 70 percent of coal  production by  metals and mining companies,
chemical and diversified companies;  100 percent of coal production  by
utilities and 70 percent of coal  production  by steel companies.

        As a sample of all  companies involved  in coal production, the
group of 37 companies was biased towards the largest companies.   It
is shown in Table  VII-4,that  all  of the companies in the two  highest
production ranges  of, respectively, more than 25  million tons  per
year and 10 to 25 million tons per year, were  represented in the  sample.
The  percentage of total  number of companies  represented  in the  sample
was  progressively smaller for  the smaller production  range classes
(see Table  VII-5).  None of the 3,500  estimated privately and  publicly

* 'Three companies in the coal  group had a  high percentage  (60 percent)
   of metallurgical coal sales.
                               VII-18

-------
                                   TABLE VI1-2
                 COMPANIES, SELECTED FOR FINANCIAL ANALYSIS,
                          GROUPED BY MAJOR ACTIVITY
I.  COAL MINING GROUP

    Name of
    Parent Company
Name of Affiliated
Coal Company
    Peabody Coal Co.
    Pittston Coal Co.
    North American Coal
    Westmoreland Coal
    Eastern Gas and Fuel
    Falcon Seaboard Inc.
Falcon Coal Co.
                                           Coal Production,
                                           Million Tons,
                                           in 1976	

                                               70.54
                                               17.10
                                               10.68
                                                9.37
                                                7.96
                                                5.19
     %  Revenues
     From Coal
     Sales in  1976

        100%
         53%
        100%
        100%
         49%
         84%
                                                  120.84*
II. OIL AND GAS GROUP
    Continental Oil Co.
    Occidental Petroleum
    Ashland Oil Co.
    Standard Oil of Ohio
    Gulf Oil Corp.
    MaPco, Inc.
    Quaker State Oil
     Refining
    Exxon Corp.
Consolidation Coal Co.
Island Creek Coal Co.
Arch Mineral Group,et al.15
Old Ben Coal              9
Pittsburg & Midway        7
Martiki Coal, et al.
Valley Camp Coal Co.
Monterey Coal
                                               55.89
                                               17.61
                                                  21
                                                  52
                                                  92
                                                3.92

                                                3.62
                                                2.78
                                              116.47
         14%
         10%
          7%
          5%
less than  1%
         25%
less than
18%
 1%
III.  METALS AND MINING GROUP
                          Amax Coal Co.
                         23.06
Amax, inc.
Gulf Resources &
 Chemicals            C & K Coal Co, et al.     5.03
St. Joe Minerals Co. Martin County Coal, et al. 7.85
Jim Walter Corp.      Jim Walter Resources, Inc.0.76
                                               36.70
         22%

         27%
         20%
         10%
IV.  CHEMICALS GROUP

    Allied Chemical Corp. Semet-Solvay Div.
    Union Carbide Corp.
                          1.05
Union Carbide, Metals Div.0.85
                          1.90
                                                                   8%
                                                         less than   1%
* 50.30 million tons without Peabody Coal Co,
                                    VII-19

-------
                                TABLE VII-2[Cont.)
    Name of
    Parent Company
V.  Diversified
    General Dynamics Co.
    Lykes Corp.
    Alco Standard
Name of Affiliated
Coal Company
Coal Production,
Million Tons,
in 1976
Freeman United Coal      6.13
Lykes Resources et al.   2.21
Barnes & Tucker Co.et al.1.93
                        10.27
% Revenues
From Coal
Sales in 1976
                       5%
                     Captive
                       3%
VI.  UTILITIES GROUP

    Pacific Power & Light
    American Electric Co.
    Montana Power Co.
    Montana Dakota
     Utilities Co.
    Pennsylvania Power
     & Light Co.
    Duke Power Co.
    Public Services Co.
     of New Mexico
    Iowa Public Service Co
    Black Hills Power
     & Light Co.
Central Ohio Coal et al
Western Energy

Knife River Mining Co.
Greenwich Collieries
 et al.
Eastover Mining

Western Coal Co.
Energy Development Co.
Wyodak  Resource
 Development Corp.
    17.95
   .10.69
     9.26

     4.11

     2.90
     2.25

     1.22
     1.13

     0.84
    50.35
                                         Captive
VII.  STEEL GROUP

    U. S. Steel
    Bethlehem Steel
    Armco Steel
    Republic Steel
    Kaiser Steel
                        15.98
                        14.06
                         2.39
                         3.23
                         1.66
                        37.32
                     Captive
                     Captive
                     Captive
                     Captive
                     Captive
    * All production is for internal use.
     Source: Company Annual Reports
                                     VII-20

-------
                          TABLE VII-3
       PERCENTAGE OF TOTAL 1976 IDENTIFIED PRODUCTION
      CONTAINED IN THE SAMPLE OF COMPANIES SELECTED FOR
    THE FINANCIAL ANALYSIS AND GROUPED BY MAJOR ACTIVITY
GROUP
                               PRODUCTION  (million tons/yr)
                     ; SAMPLE GROUP  2'.TOTAL IDENTIFIED     1  as  a  %  OF  2
Coal Mining


Oil and Gas
                  120.8/50.3
                     116
                                (2)
         356
         134
   33%/14%
      87%
Metals and Mining,
Chemicals and Diver-
sified Companies
                      54
less than 77
more than 70%
Utilities
                      50
          50
     100%
Steel
                      37
          53
      70%
(1)
(2)
SOURCE: National Coal Association:"Implications of Investments
in the Coal Industry by Firms from Other Energy Industries".


Including Peabody Co./Excluding Peabody Co.; only 1976 data
are available for Peabody Co.
                             VII-21

-------
03












vo
t*>
en
rH
to
2 H
H CO
>H
Zt T
M
O <
H 2
EH <
CJ
D H»
Q <
0 H
a cj
ft 2
<
U 2
EH H
H CM
2*
O W
H K
i-P EH

Q 2
2 H
<
Q
CO W
D Q
O D
2 J
H U
S 2
O H
EH
H CO
ca u
H
"2
W <
H ft
M s:
u o
< u
2
ffi h
EH O
2
< CO
U
fa >
O «
u
a co
o w
<«
fcH
2 Q
U 2
CJ <
C5
u
ft












CO
H
CO
>
^
$
^
A
<
H
O
2
<
2
H
fa

X
EH

2
H

Q
W
Q
D
J
CJ
2
H
CO
u
H
2
<
ft
S
0
u

u
a
EH

tf
O
Ex































«« IU *
O 4J CO
0 •
c* EH D
to
CU C
>r\
VJ
»H -rl
(1) rH tO
10 rH C
0) -H 0
« CQ EH
•
O 4-1 CO
0 •
<*> EH D


to
C VO
O r-
4-1 ,
s\


c
•rl
tn
to tn
rH 0) IT3
H._4 _ 1
•rl r~*1
rd C 0
rd
VH a in
O E -H
OX!
dP CJ 4->


U-l 10
O Q)
•H
H C
<1J rd
xi a
e E
3 0
2 U

44 cn
O (U
•H
M C
CD 1
\
tn
c
o
EH
C
.. O
CU -rl
CT>rH
C rH
(d -r»
« s
VO
r~
o\
rH C
O
>i-H
X) 4J
CO 3
to tJ
fll O
OrH^UIrHOOO
rH rH

r* CD o \r>
vo o o oo m
CNcncnc7\vo
4-1 III
rd 1 1 1 <0
cu r- n H tn
MomtN « • «tu
U rH O 0 O r3



HCNro^mvor^co


rH
cn

o
en
r»
VO



VO
in







in
00
ro
r^
ro






















































r3
S
O
EH


                                                                                                   CO
 C
•rl
 O
 3
T3
 O
 V4
 a

 0)
4J
•H
 U
 rd
 )H
X!
4-1
 C
 rd

-i
                                                                                                   •H
                                                                                                   VM

                                                                                                    cn
                                                                                                    C
                                                                                                   •H
                                                                                                   -a
                                                                                                    o
                                                                                                    o
                                                                                                    o
       •d
        a;
       4J
        id
4J
t/J
                                                                                                                o
                                                                                                                U4
              c
              •H

              C
              o
              •rl
              4-1
              U
              3
              -a
              o
              V4
              a
                                                                                                                CO
                                                                                                                 a
                                                                                                                 4J
                                                                                                                      •a
                                                                                                                      cu
                                                                                                                      4-1
                                                                                                                      ra

                                                                                                                      •H
                                                                                                                      4-1
                                                                                                                      tn
                                                                                                                      co
                                                                                                                       CJ
                                                                                                                          cu

4)
CO
to

cu
0
)H
3
O
CO
,292 million tons;
•
O
r>
VO

to
S
?
vo
f-»
<3\
~t
IU ^
•" i-t •>
S-S"
u M >•
J^ CU M
w -*-1 *
Wl (-• •-«
 0) 5
00^
•M M u.
3 MH
1
C
reduction by Compa
ft
j_^

*Q
cS
CO
D
             o c
             •P O
                •rl
             C rH
             O rH
             •rl -H
             O »*

             rl  C

             rH-*
             CN  *.

             M  C
                                                                                                                       So
                                                                                                                       m 4J


                                                                                                                                    U
                                                                                                                                    C
                                                                                                                                    H
                                                                                                                                    I

                                                                                                                                    id
                                                                                                                                    W
                                 D
                                 O
                                 CO
                      U
                                                                    VII-22

-------
                               TABLE VII-5
  RELATIVE ANNUAL PROFITS BEFORE TAX FROM 1971 TO 1976 FOR SELECTED COMPANIES

      WITH COAL PRODUCTION GROUPED BY MAJOR ACTIVITY OF OWNER COMPANY (1)
OWNERSHIP GROUP
Index of Annual
1971
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
Coal
Oil & Gas
Electric Utilities
Steel
Miscellaneous (2)
1.
1.
1.
1.
1.
00
00
00
00
00
1972
0.87
1.09
1.11
1.33
1.21
Profits Before Taxes
1973
0.
1.
1.
3.
1.
65
48
28
17
73
1974
3.
2.
1.
5.
2.
29
12
28
97
95
1975
5.
1.
1.
3.
2.
40
84
80
89
51
1976
4.20
1.71
2.33
2.72
2.35
6. Total Nonfinancial
   U.S. Companies (3)        1.00   1.23    1.29   1.08    1.35   1.63
 SOURCE: Annual Reports,  10-K reports

2
 Metals and  Mining, Chemicals and Diversified Companies


 SOURCE: Department of Commerce:•"Survey of  Current Business",
 March 1977.
                                 VIl-23

-------
held companies with less  than  700,000 tons of production in 1976
were represented in the sample.   However, the distribution of coal
producers by size is biased  toward the large producers.  Thus, our
sample of 37 companies contained  56  percent of all production in 1976
and 51 percent of the estimated 134.1 billion tons of coal reserves
estimated to be privately held.

b.  Relative Changes in Annual Profits

        Table VI1-6 shows how  profits before taxes changed for the
different groups of companies  included in the sample for which finan-
cial data were obtained.

        Between 1971 and  1973  profit levels went  down; in 1974 and
1975, they increased sharply to peak in 1975 at an almost ninefold
level relative to 1973, and  they  then decreased about 22 percent
between 1975 and 1976.  Relative  to  1971 profit levels, profits before
taxes for the coal  group in  1976  increased by a factor of 4.

        This marked improvement in profit levels  for the coal group
can be explained by significant increases in coal  prices,as illustrated
by  Figure VII.8, showing the  increase in average electric utilities'
steam coal prices for the period  starting in 1973 and ending  in 1975.

        It should be pointed out  that the increases  in profit levels
for this group of coal companies  has likely been  greater than for coal
companies in general.  About 60 percent of the coal  sold  by three of
the five companies  in the coal  group was metallurgical coal sold  both
to  domestic and export markets, which generally commands a signifi-
cantly higher price than steam coal. Consequently,  more  than 40  per-
cent  of the total coal sales by the  coal group were  metallurgical
coal; as a comparison total  U.S.  met coal sales,  including exports,
in  1976 were about  22 percent  of  total coal  sales.
                                 VII-24

-------
                              TABLE VII-6
     PROFIT MARGIN OF SELECTED COAL  COMPANIES FOR THE PERIOD
       FROM 1971 TO 1976 COMPARED WITH PROFIT MARGIN OF ALL
                  MANUFACTURING CORPORATIONS
GROUP                       Profit Margin, Percent of Sales  (Pre-tax)


                            1971    1972   1973   1974   1975   1976


1. Coal (1)                   3.4     5.5    5.2   16.3   19.3   15.4


2. Total U.S. Manufacturing
   Corporations  (2)           7.1     7.5    3.0    8.7    7.5    8.7
       :  Annual reports and 10-K reports

 SOURCE:  Federal Trade Commission:  "Quarterlv Financial Report",
 Fourth Quarter 1971, 1972, 1973,  1974,  1975, 1976.
                                Vll-25

-------
                                                                           *-l
co
 i
o
I—I
u_
       CTi
       rH
        I
       fO
       r^
       a\
       U
       H
       «
       04
       o
       CJ
       U
       H
       U
       W
       t-q
       W
                                        251
                                      '  fc
                                      11
                   o
ce

f»

ce
                                                                                                     -P
                                                                                                     •H
                                                                                                     r-|
                                                                                                     •H
                                                                                                     13
                                                                                                     (C
                                                                                                     4J
                                                                                                     W

                                                                                                     

•H U
 CO J-l
 Q) 03
 M S
a<
                                                                                                     0)
                                                                                                        u
                                                                                                       •H
                                                                                  ~2   ii  Si
 0) rH
 O  (0
•H  O
iw U
U-t
O *H
    O
 0)
 >  >1
•H 13
4J  3
 3  -U
 U  W
 Q)
 X  <
W s
                                                                                                     QJ
                                                                                                     U
                                                                                                     k
                                                                                                     3
                                                                                                     C
                                                  VII-26

-------
        All  coal  producing groups  experienced  increases  in  before-tax
levels above those for total  U.S.  non-financial companies.   Except
for the utility-owned group,  they  experienced  a peaking  of  those  pro-
fit levels in 1974; in contrast  to a  relative  low which  occurred  in
profit levels of all  non-financial  U.S.  companies.   Part of this
peaking phenomenon may be attributed  to  the  increase in  coal prices
which in itself was caused bv the  surge  in U.S. oil  and  gas prices
in 1974 as shown in Figure VII-9,  and part is  explained  by  the  fact
that unit profits for coal mining  operations in 1973 had been general-
ly well below the average unit profit levels of non-financial U.S.
companies as shown in Table VII-7; prior to  1973 the U.S. coal  producing
industry was in a depressed state.  From 1971  to 1973 these unit  profits
(i.e., profits as a percent of sales) for the  coal  group were only
3 to 5 percent compared with  the 7 to 8  percent experienced by  all
U.S. manufacturing companies.

c.  Relative Changes  in  Annual After-Tax Cash Flows  and Capital  Expenditures

        Cash flow, defined as net  income after taxes plus deprecia-
tion and  depletion allowances,  is one of the  three possible sources
of funds for investment in plant and  equipment.  Relative changes in
annual cash flows for the different groups of  companies  are shown
in Table  VII-8.

        The characteristics of these  changes are generally  the  same
as discussed in the previous  section  for profits before  taxes:  cash
flow levels improved between  1971  and 1976 for all  groups;  they
increased the most for the coal  group; except  for utility-owned coal
operations, cash flow levels  for all  groups  peaked  between  1973 and
1976.

        In contrast to profit before  taxes,  relative changes in after-
tax cash flows between 1971 and 1976  for all groups except  coal and
utilities were not significantly different from changes  in  cash flow

                                VII-27

-------
                                     FIGURE VII-9
          DOMESTIC  AND  FOREIGN  CRUDE  OIL PRICES 1969-1977
   13
   12
   11
   10
10
03
i
7   .
o    6
O
     2  r
     1   .
        !

     0
                                                    Upper Tier (10% Increase)
                                                    Lower Tier (5% Increase)
                                  Arabian Light FOB
                                   Contract Price —
                     Annual Average U.S. Wellhead
                       Pirce (Bureau of Mines) r~~"
                                       / I

                                                          Monthly Average U.S.
                                                          Wellhead Price (FEA)
                                    Arabian Light FOB Contract Price
          1969     1970     1971     1972
                                        1973
1974
1975    1976
1977
        Sources:  U.S. Bureau of Mines, Federal Energy Administration, and Arthur D. Little, Inc.

                   Figure 5. Domestic and Foreign Crude Oil Prices, 1969-1977
                                         VII-28

-------
                               TABLE VII-7




  RELATIVE ANNUAL AFTER-TAX CASH FLOWS FROM 1971 TO 1976 FOR SELECTED COMPANIES

     WITH COAL PRODUCTION GROUPED BY tIAJOR ACTIVITY OF OWNER COMPANY (1)
OWNERSHIP GROUP
Index of Annual After-Tax Cash Flows
1. Coal

2. Oil & Gas

3. Electric Utilities

4. Steel

5. Miscellaneous  (2)

6. Total Nonfinancial
   U.S. Companies  (3)
1971
1.00
1.00
1.00
1.00
1.00
1972
1.13
0.99
1.14
1.13
1.17
1973
1.03
1.44
1.28
1.56
1.37
1974
2.37
1.77
1.36
2.32
1.86
1975
3.55
1.62
1.63
1.88
1.66
1976
3.23
1.72
1.93
1.67
1.81
1.00   1.19    1.40   1.56   1.51
1.78
 SOURCE: Annual  reports and 10-K reports

 Metals and Mining,  Chemicals and  Diversified Companies

 SOURCE: Department  of Commerce: "Survey of Current Business",
 March 1977.
                                VII-29

-------
                                TABLE VH-8



RELATIVE CAPITAL EXPENDITURES IN PLANT AND EQUIPMENT FROM 1971 TO 1976 FOR SELECTED

   COMPANIES MTU COAL PRODUCTION GROUPED BY tIAJOR ACTIVITY OF OWNER COMPANY (1)
 OWNERSHIP GROUP
  Index of Annual Capital Expenditures
                              1971   1972    1973    1974   1975
                                    1976
 1. Coal

 2. Oil &  Gas

 3. Electric Utilities

 4. Steel  (2)

 5. Miscellaneous (3)

 6. Total  Nonfinancial
    U.S. Companies (4)
1.00   0.84   0.64    0.84   1.06   1.58

1.00   0.86   1.10    1.73   2.14   2.36

1.00   0.98   1.15    1.34   1.24   1.48

1.00   0.81   0.94    1.42   1.71   1.87

1.00   1.00   1.38    2.07   2.95   3.15


1.00   1.09   1.23    1.38   1.39   1.49
  SOURCE:  Annual reports and 10-K reports
 2
  Based  on data available for two of the five  companies in the
  selected group.

  Metals and Mining, Chemicals and  Diversified companies.

  SOURCE:  Department of Commerce,'"Survey  of Current Business"/
  March  1977.
                                  VII-30

-------
levels shown to have occurred for total  non-financial  U.S.  companies.
Most, if not all of, the relative higher increase in profits before
taxes was absorbed through higher tax payments.

         Relative changes in capital  expenditures in plant  and equip-
ment between 1971 and 1976 generally increased significantly more
than for the total non-financial  U.S. companies.   As shown  in Table
VII.F-Sonly the utility-owned group increases in  investment levels were
comparable with increases in investment levels which took place for the
total U.S. non-financial companies.

         The capital expenditure levels of the coal group did not start
to rise above 1971 levels until  1975.  This may partly be explained
by the fact that coal companies  applied the larger portion  of their
cash flow increases in 1974 and  1975 to debt retirement in  order to
improve their debt/equity ratio  which, as discussed in the  next sec-
tion, had been very high.

         The ratio of cash flow  to capital expenditures is  shown in
Table VII MC;in 1975 the ratio  was at least twice as high  for the coal
group as for any of the other groups shown.  Except for the coal group
and the oil- and gas-owned group capital expenditures in 1976 were
significantly higher relative to cash flows than  was the case for total
U.S. non-financial companies.

         Electric utilities with their tradition  of debt financing had
a consistently lower cash flow to investment ratio than any of the
other groups shown in Table VII F-ll  The steel companies and the com-
panies in the miscellaneous group apparently stepped up investment
programs significantly after 1974.  The cash flow to investment ratios
decreased from about 130 percent of the ratio shown for total national
U.S. non-financial companies in  1974 to about 75 percent of that ratio
in 1976.
                                  VII-31

-------
                               TABLE VI1-9
          CASH FLOW AS A FRACTION OF CAPITAL EXPENDITURES IN PLANT
           AND EQUIPMENT FROM 1971 TO 1976 FOR SELECTED COTPANIES
      WITH COAL PRODUCTION GROUPED BY MAJOR ACTIVITY OF OWNER COMPANY  (1)
                                           Cash Flow
OWNERSHIP GROUP
1.  Coal

2.  Oil & Gas

3.  Electric Utilities

4.  Steel

5.  Miscellaneous (2)

6.  Total Nonfinancial
   U.S. Companies (3)
Capital Expenditures
1971
0.66
0.88
0.40
1.03
1.28
1972
0.89
0.76
0.46
1.36
1.56
1973
1.06
0.67
0.44
1.59
1.36
1974
1.86
0.86
0.40
1.57
1.25
1975
2.21
1.16
0.52
1.08
0.82
1976
1.34
1.21
0.52
0.86
0.82
1.00   1.09    1.13   1.13    1.09   1.20
""SOURCE: Annual reports and  10-K reports.

"Metals and Mining, Chemicals  and Diversified  Companies.

 SOURCE: Department of Commerce:  "Survey of  Current Business",
 March 1977.
                                 VII-32

-------
                                     TABLE VII-10
       AFTER TAX CASH FLOW PER TON OF COAL PRODUCED FROM 1971 TO 1976 SEPARATELY
    FOR A GROUP OF COAL MINING COMPANIES WITH SUBSTANTIAL METALLURGICAL COAL SALES
       AND FOR A GROUP OF COAL MINIMS COMPANIES WITH MAINLY STEAM COAL SALES (1)

                           (in current $/ton produced)
                                      1971     1972    1973    1974     1975     1976

Coal companies with Substantial
Metallurgical Coal Sales               1.24     1.15    1.15    3.49     3.42     3.86


Coal Conpanies with Mainly
Steam Coal Sales                       0.46     0.92    1.10    1.78     1.96     2.14
         For companies which had significant revenues fron other than coal sales,
         the cash flows were adjusted by multiplying total cash flows by the ratio
         of revenues from coal sales over total revenues.
                                        VII-33

-------
d.   Annual  Cash  Flows Compared with New Mine Investment Requirements

        Annual  cash flow dollars  per ton of coal produced can be used
to compare Internally generated  funds  with  typical new mine  Investment
requirements.  Therefore, cash flow dollars per ton of coal  produced
were estimated for companies  in  the coal group.  This  was done
separately for the group of coal  companies  with mainly steam coal  sales
and for the group of coal companies with substantial metallurgical
coal sales in order to  allow  for any effect of  significantly higher
metallurgical coal prices.

        As shown 1n Table  VII-1l,th1s cash flow per ton more than
tripled from 1.15 dollars per ton in 1973 to  3.86  dollars  per ton
1n 1976 for the group of companies with substantial metallurgical
coal sales; the cash flow almost doubled from 1.10 dollars  per  ton
1n 1973 to 2.14 dollars  per ton  in 1976 for the companies  with  mainly
steam coal sales.  As discussed  below, these  cash  flows per ton are
not adequate to cover estimated  investment  requirements for new mines.

        For the group of companies with metallurgical  coal  sales, annual
cash flow requirements can be estimated to  be about  3.60 dollars per
ton of coal to cover investment  costs  in new  mines in  the East  which
would allow  the same mix of coal  as was produced  in  1976 (i.e., 60
percent of metallurgical coal and 40 percent  of steam  coal).  Invest-
ment costs used in this  calculation were 50.00 dollars per ton  for a
new metallurgical coal  mine and 40.00 dollars per ton  for a medium
sized new  Eastern underground or surface steam coal  mine/    Assum-
ing that the money would be borrowed for 20 years at an interest rate
of 9 percent per  year, and allowing for the fact  that  those interest
payments would  be tax deductible  (i.e., the effective interest rate
would be 4.7 percent), the after tax cash  flow required for these

^'Practically  all of the  production of the coal  companies in  the coal
    group came from the  East.   Therefore, only investment costs in
    Eastern  surface and underground mines were considered.  The invest-
    ment cost estimates are Arthur  D. Little,  Inc., estimates.

                                 VII-34

-------
                               TABLE VII-11
           RATIO OF LONG TERM DEBT TO STOCKHOLDERS EQUITY PLUS
            RETAINED EARNINGS FOR SELECTED COMPANIES 17HH COAL
          PRODUCTION GROUPED BY MAJOR ACTIVITY OF OWNER COMPANY (1)
                          	Long Term Debt	
OWNERSHIP  GROUP          Stockholders'  Equity & Retained  Earnings


                             1971   1972    1973   1974   1975   1976


1. Coal                      0.53   0.66    0.73   0.48   0.30   0.21

2. Oil & Gas                 0.20   0.21    0.16   0.16   0.17   0.20

3. Electric Utilities        1.08   1.13    1.13   1.16   1.04   1.10

4. Steel                     0.23   0.23    0.21   0.16   0.18   0.21

5. Miscellaneous  (2)         0.31   0.29    0.26   0.20   0.24   0.26

6. Total U.S. Manufacturing
   Companies  (3)             0.34   0.34    0.33   0.32   0.35   0.32
 SOURCE: Annual reports and 10-K reports.
2
 Metals and Mining,  Chemicals and Diversified  Companies

 SOURCE: Federal Trade  Commission: "Quarterly  Financial Report",
 Fourth Quarter 1971,  1972, 1973, 1974, 1975,  1976.
                                 VII-35

-------
two investments would,  respectively, be 3.92 dollars per ton for
the metallurgical  coal  mine  and  3.14 dollars per ton for the steam
coal mine or about 3.61  dollars  per ton for an investment "mix" to
produce 60 percent metallurgical coal and 40 percent steam coal.

        The 3.86 dollars per ton cash flow calculated for the metal-
lurgical coal  group of  companies would be just enough to pay for this
investment if all  cash  flow  dollars could be applied to repayment
of this loan.   In reality this is not the case; for example, dividend
payments, which historically for the coal companies in this group,
were about 10 percent of after tax flows, would reduce available cash
flow dollars for loan repayment  to 3.50 dollars per ton or less than
the 3.61 dollars per ton estimated to be required.  Similarly, the
2.14 dollars per ton of after tax cash flow for the steam coal group
of companies would not  be adequate to cover the estimated investment
cost requirements of 3.14 dollars per ton in a medium sized Eastern
steam coal mine.

        The reason for  these relatively  "low" cash flows for the com-
panies  in the coal group is  most probably the fact that a substantial
amount of the coal is still  sold under old contracts at prices which
do not reflect new mine investment costs.  Traditional coal companies
with a  relatively large number of old contracts can be expected to
have difficulties raising the money  required for new mine openings.
Therefore, a large part of the expected growth in coal producing
capacity will  have to be financed by new entrants into the business
with large amounts of cash,  such as  the oil companies.
                                VII-36

-------
e.  Changes In Debt/Equity  Ratio

        As mentioned 1n the previous  sections,  the  coal mining group
companies experienced very low profit  margins  in  the years  from 1971
to 1974.  As a consequence, internal  funds  were not adequate  for
plant and equipment financing and an  increasing amount of capital
expenditures had to be financed with  funds  raised in capital  markets.
As shown in Table VII-11 an increasing part of this external
financing was obtained in the form of long  term debt.

        The debt/equity ratio for firms in  the coal group increased
from 0.53 in 1971 to 0.73 in 1973.  Between 1973  and 1977 this ratio
decreased to 0.21; the relative increase in unit  profits on coal  sales
allowed the companies to retire much  of their  debt  and to improve
their capital stock position by increases in retained earnings.   As a
result, the debt/equity position for  coal  companies in 1976 was about
the same as the debt/equity position  of companies in the oil  and  gas
group, steel group and somewhat better than that  of companies in  the
miscellaneous group; all these groups showed a 1976 debt/equity ratio
smaller than that for total U.S. manufacturing companies.

        The debt/equity ratios for the other groups did not differ
much in 1976 when compared with 1971;  for all  the groups, except  for
electric utilities, debt/equity ratios went through a relative low  in
1974, coinciding with the relative high in  cash flows in that same
year shown in Table  VI1-8. The electric utility  group, while being
part of a regulated industry, could afford  debt/equity ratios about
three times higher than the average for all U.S.  manufacturing
companies.
                                  . 5 . GOVERNMENT PRINTING OF F I CE i 1 98 I-3 4 I-08 5/4 6 3 9
                                 VII-37

-------